y_fw-fr thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o follow_v afterward_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o you_o menseruaunt_n &_o maidseruaunt_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n &_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v already_o eusebius_n for_o paradise_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o wit_n for_o those_o of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o lord_n &_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o to_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o to_o go_v with_o y_fw-fr sign_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n be_v all_o one_o and_o clithove_v himself_o be_v constrain_v expo_fw-it to_o expound_v those_o word_n by_o the_o same_o of_o saint_n john_n wherefore_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n but_o those_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o y_fw-fr virgin_n saint_n mary_n and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o thing_n they_o require_v for_o they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n place_n of_o comfort_n light_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o already_o in_o place_n of_o comfort_n light_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o although_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v 7._o with_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v speak_v &_o that_o they_o do_v burn_v as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o damn_a thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v in_o abraham_n 22_o bosom_n and_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n &_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n be_v in_o a_o place_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o rest_v in_o joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o if_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v from_o this_o world_n he_o wero_n keep_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o what_o rest_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o his_o labour_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v before_o hillarius_n after_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n &_o have_v much_o sweat_v it_o i_o must_v go_v into_o a_o furnase_n when_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o bed_n for_o to_o rest_v myself_o in_o you_o same_o all_o night_n i_o will_v never_o go_v to_o bed_n theophilus_n but_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v so_o oftentimes_o he_o y_fw-fr believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v 24_o into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o y_fw-mi flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n eusebius_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v already_o 1._o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n after_o in_o they_o have_v satisfieâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n theophilus_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v such_o punishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o have_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o god_n punish_v not_o without_o judge_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v make_v you_o opinion_n agree_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o dead_a â—lla_fw-la which_o begin_v dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la soluet_fw-la seculum_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o do_v say_v in_o a_o little_a verse_n oh_o king_n of_o reverend_a majesty_n which_o save_v all_o soul_n free_o from_o evil_a lord_n deliver_v i_o thou_o fountain_n of_o all_o clemency_n they_o céere_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n and_o do_v use_v this_o adverb_n gratis_o which_o signify_v froe_o and_o frank_o wherein_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n witness_v say_v you_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o then_o by_o our_o â—_o work_v and_o satisfaction_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_v how_o that_o good_a word_n escape_v they_o hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v because_o of_o the_o rhyme_n for_o to_o make_v all_o rhyme_n in_o atis._n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v rex_fw-la tremende_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o for_o to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v in_o atis_n they_o have_v say_v qui_fw-la saluandos_fw-la saluas_fw-la gratis_o salua_fw-la i_o sons_z pietatis_fw-la theophilus_n now_o do_v those_o satisfaction_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v say_v if_o the_o ungodly_a will_v 21_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o any_o more_o also_o though_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a purple_a or_o y_fw-fr worm_n that_o come_v 18_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o will_v &_o the_o snow_n and_o will_n cast_v all_o our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o 17_o will_v put_v they_o as_o far_o as_o david_n witness_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n 19_o of_o the_o sea_n eusebius_n wherefore_o then_o reserve_v he_o yet_o pain_n unto_o david_n after_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v david_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n wherefore_o punish_v &_o chastise_v he_o he_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n theophilus_n world_n when_o god_n chastise_v david_n &_o when_o he_o chastise_v we_o every_o day_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o for_o to_o aovertise_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_v hereafter_o and_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o bear_v be_v not_o for_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sin_n satisfaction_n than_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v bear_v &_o carry_v all_o the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o shall_v have_v his_o shoulder_n break_v and_o shall_v be_v plunge_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n &_o bottom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v 4_o not_o bear_v it_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v but_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o do_v god_n our_o good_a father_n send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o &_o satisfy_v for_o we_o &_o that_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n 24_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o deliver_v from_o his_o judgement_n see_v then_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o we_o all_o he_o require_v for_o we_o none_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o he_o require_v good_a work_v of_o we_o he_o require_v end_n they_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v too_o insufficient_a but_o for_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o ho_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o to_o incite_v our_o brother_n for_o to_o praise_v and_o magniste_n he_o therefore_o say_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o 16_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o
fall_v into_o hell_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o wherefore_o do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n least_z the_o in_o hell_n he_o devour_v they_o lest_z the_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o obscure_a &_o dark_a place_n but_o the_o s._n michael_n the_o standard_n bearer_n do_v represent_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o late_o thou_o do_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n thomas_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o ransom_n nor_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o nenerthelesse_o they_o pray_v here_o in_o that_o offertory_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v that_o either_o their_o prayer_n be_v vaive_v and_o that_o they_o demand_v a_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o contrary_a unto_o his_o will_n or_o that_o there_o be_v aswell_o deliverance_n in_o hell_n as_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v against_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hell_n &_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n eusebius_n thy_o disiunetive_n be_v not_o good_a for_o not_o withstand_v the_o common_o man_n take_v hell_n for_o the_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o ample_o for_o that_o low_a place_n and_o cositry_n &_o the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o manner_n his_o signification_n shall_v comprehend_v &_o contrine_n also_o the_o purgatory_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n here_o hillarius_n we_o must_v then_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n eusebius_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o thomas_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o deep_a lake_n eusebius_n the_o very_a same_o thomas_n there_o be_v then_o also_o a_o lake_n in_o purgatory_n hillarius_n you_o do_v well_o thomas_n to_o be_v afraid_a do_v you_o never_o here_o before_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v pay_v the_o seriage_n for_o to_o have_v the_o dead_a pass_n over_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a the_o they_o have_v their_o very_a man_n charon_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v &_o repass_v the_o soul_n aswell_o man._n as_o the_o paynim_n &_o poet_n have_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o charon_n &_o a_o very_a man_n he_o can_v carry_v over_o soul_n without_o the_o there_o be_v sea_n lake_n or_o river_n for_o to_o caryhis_fw-la boat_n scyfe_n ship_n bark_n &_o galley_n thomas_n but_o i_o be_o great_o abash_v wherefore_o we_o do_v call_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n trespass_n think_v that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v already_o pass_v trespaile_n from_o this_o life_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o infernal_a lake_n and_o reverse_n hillarius_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o true_a faithful_a people_n have_v call_v their_o dead_a trespass_n signify_v by_o that_o same_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o death_n but_o only_o a_o passage_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n &_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a 24_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v trespass_n because_o the_o they_o be_v already_o pass_v over_o &_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o port_n of_o health_n in_o which_o they_o rest_v in_o joy_n and_o consolation_n w_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n have_v escape_v all_o the_o danger_n &_o the_o great_a gculfe_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n neoptolemus_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o hell_n but_o since_o the_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o steed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o pluto_n the_o god_n of_o hell_n &_o of_o aeacus_n minos_n rhadamantus_n and_o neoptolemus_n the_o infernal_a judge_n as_o a_o new_a king_n he_o will_v change_v the_o law_n estate_n habitation_n &_o manner_n of_o hue_v of_o his_o subject_n the_o be_v dead_a aswell_o as_o of_o those_o y_fw-es be_v alive_a christ_n &_o endeavour_v himself_o join_a all_o his_o power_n &_o strength_n to_o abolish_v &_o put_v out_o the_o law_n ordinance_n institution_n holy_a canon_n &_o inviolate_a decree_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v aswell_o to_o the_o live_v as_o to_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n pass_v confirm_v ratify_a &_o seal_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o celestial_a &_o beavenly_a court_n &_o by_o the_o great_a counsel_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o archangel_n saint_n &_o saint_n patriarch_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o mirgin_n to_o the_o end_n y_fw-fr the_o faithful_a without_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o in_o hell_n theophilus_n he_o will_v predecessor_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v many_o time_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o make_v frustrate_a &_o boyd_v the_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v &_o ordain_v for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o pope_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o i_o think_v the_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o aswell_o they_o may_v abrogate_v &_o make_v boide_a their_o ordinance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o of_o other_o pope_n their_o predecessor_n change_v most_o ofcen_n time_n the_o that_o the_o first_o have_v ordain_v &_o make_v frustrate_a their_o counsel_n &_o decree_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o make_v boide_v all_o the_o which_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v schismatic_n but_o they_o do_v in_o that_o great_a wrong_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o since_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pope_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v choose_v another_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o if_o that_o be_v do_v they_o call_v he_o antipope_v the_o be_v choose_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o beard_n and_o hold_v for_o scisinaticks_n aswell_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o &_o which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o they_o call_v he_o antipope_v who_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o when_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o 20_o true_a pope_n eve_n as_o we_o set_v antichrist_n against_o christ_n sith_v they_o the_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immortal_a &_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v abiee_n &_o dwell_v eternal_o with_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n according_a to_o you_o promise_v y_fw-es he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v beld_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o asmuch_o also_o as_o that_o great_a heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o proceed_v all_o fatherly_a love_n y_fw-es be_v call_v 22_o in_o old_a age_a of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v off_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o judgement_n power_n &_o signory_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prince_n of_o peace_n willing_a y_fw-es in_o y_fw-es name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n how_o both_o of_o 13_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o great_o abash_v from_o whence_o this_o over_o boldness_n &_o rashness_n shall_v proceed_v to_o create_v &_o those_o other_o pope_n then_o he_o sith_o you_o he_o be_v always_o alive_a &_o y_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o y_fw-fr quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nene_z end_n hillarius_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o antipope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a hope_n &_o so_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o sith_o y_fw-mi jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n &_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v anticurist_n to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o y_fw-fr christian_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n
now_o eusebius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o theophilus_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o what_o soul_n go_v thither_o for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o empty_a and_o void_a or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o some_o go_v thither_o either_o those_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a or_o those_o of_o the_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_a now_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o purgatory_n be_v for_o the_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_a eusebius_n one_o may_v so_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 19_o of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man._n theophilus_n sith_o then_o that_o hell_n be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v go_v into_o purgatory_n if_o it_o he_o so_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o limb_n for_o you_o limb_n do_v say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o true_a faithful_a which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o keep_v and_o detain_v and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o paradise_n until_o such_o time_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v accord_v to_o your_o doctrine_n either_o that_o the_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o place_n and_o lodge_v or_o else_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o two_o be_v void_a and_o supersâ—uous_a or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o limb_n be_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n what_o need_n be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n bad_a they_o not_o purgatory_n sufficient_a enough_o in_o the_o limb_n be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o torment_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o paradise_n and_o deprive_v from_o the_o joy_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o fruytion_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o as_o you_o do_v affirm_v for_o what_o more_o great_a torment_n can_v a_o faithful_a man_n have_v then_o to_o be_v deprive_v from_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o purgatory_n but_o a_o very_a hell_n eusebius_n i_o do_v know_v that_o in_o hear_v thou_o speak_v that_o thou_o which_o will_v teach_v other_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a ignorance_n and_o that_o thou_o understand_v very_o evil_n this_o matter_n the_o limb_n then_o be_v for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o such_o estate_n as_o those_o be_v now_o which_o have_v finish_v their_o penance_n and_o have_v make_v entire_a and_o whole_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n which_o do_v go_v straight_o way_n into_o paradyse_n save_v that_o those_o there_o can_v yet_o enter_v because_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v until_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell._n theophilus_n wherefore_o be_v the_o purgatory_n have_v it_o in_o it_o yet_o a_o certain_a other_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n than_o those_o which_o go_v into_o the_o limb_n eusebius_n yea._n for_o thou_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v proceed_v and_o be_v before_o build_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o incontinent_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v receive_v as_o much_o felicity_n as_o they_o without_o they_o do_v first_o accomplish_v and_o end_v their_o penance_n in_o purgatory_n and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v do_v or_o otherwise_o god_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o which_o have_v live_v in_o all_o viee_v and_o sin_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o gée_o have_v have_v repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o shall_v receive_v as_o great_a reward_n as_o he_o which_o all_o his_o life_n time_n have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o have_v always_o live_v in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n theophilus_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o do_v imurye_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o be_v envious_a against_o his_o god._n brother_n and_o murmur_v against_o his_o father_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o gentle_a receive_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v recour_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n or_o lest_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n which_o do_v murmur_n against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n because_o y_fw-es he_o do_v give_v as_o much_o wage_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n &_o a_o little_a before_o night_n for_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n as_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o the_o morning_n which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v answer_v unto_o that_o poor_a thief_n who_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n â—â—yth_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o good_a deed_n 4â—_o have_v he_o do_v before_o be_v thou_o envious_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v unto_o the_o poor_a sinner_n eusebius_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o be_v he_o righteous_a and_o if_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v that_o privilege_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o all_o have_v privilege_n the_o like_a or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o for_o as_o the_o law_n maker_n do_v say_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o common_a law_n to_o all_o man_n theophilus_n if_o that_o thief_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a goodness_n by_o one_o singular_a privilege_n i_o do_v answer_n unto_o thou_o further_o that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o privilege_n for_o all_o we_o have_v merit_v eternal_a damnation_n of_o our_o 9_o nature_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v through_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o the_o reprobate_n eusebius_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o that_o thief_n go_v straight_o into_o paradise_n without_o pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v already_o do_v his_o penance_n in_o satisfaction_n this_o world_n and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n theophilus_n what_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n can_v he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o theft_n and_o murder_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gybet_n eusebius_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n that_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o death_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o his_o demerit_n theophilus_n as_o much_o do_v his_o companion_n suffer_v which_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o torment_n have_v serve_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v such_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o other_o eusebius_n because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o death_n and_o torment_n quiet_o and_o patient_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o his_o companion_n do_v theophilus_n thou_o always_o come_v unto_o my_o count_n and_o thou_o shall_v he_o compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n satisfy_v which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o without_o that_o that_o god_n have_v regard_n neither_o to_o his_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n nor_o unto_o his_o work_n but_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n for_o who_o love_n he_o have_v pardon_v he_o not_o for_o the_o forment_fw-la and_o death_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v suffer_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o forment_fw-la death_n and_o passion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v &_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o the_o which_o
full_a resolution_n they_o will_v fall_v upon_o this_o sense_n although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n body_n and_o humanity_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o death_n but_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o have_v turn_v death_n into_o life_n quicken_a by_o the_o same_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v despise_v jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o abject_a person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v live_v but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o day_n but_o everlasting_a and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o divine_a and_o eternal_a virtue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o a_o other_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o rebel_n the_o proud_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n oppress_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o their_o keep_v but_o do_v sleep_n not_o think_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flood_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a by_o 7_o that_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o judge_v a_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o save_v and_o quicken_v his_o elect_a even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noe._n hillarius_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o exposition_n be_v also_o a_o little_a vyolated_a &_o far_o fetch_v nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o evil_a to_o purpose_n but_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n theophilus_n because_o that_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a i_o dare_v not_o to_o define_v &_o pronounce_v of_o it_o rash_o but_o i_o will_v glad_o put_v forth_o these_o exposition_n to_o that_o end_v you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o &_o for_o to_o awake_v the_o spirit_n for_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a thing_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o this_o here_o be_v the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n willing_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n &_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o exposition_n death_n and_o passion_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a also_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v come_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o after_o dead_a what_o sort_n how_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n even_o as_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o have_v â—3_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o virtue_n so_o have_v he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a both_o during_o their_o louse_n and_o after_o their_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v 56._o if_o he_o have_v then_o already_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n feel_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n long_a time_n before_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o eternal_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v feel_v it_o more_o full_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o more_o full_o by_o this_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v whereto_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o dead_a what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sith_o dead_a that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o he_o call_v that_o manifestation_n predication_n not_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v verbal_o or_o by_o mouth_n towards_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o live_n but_o because_o that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o evangelical_a minister_a jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v they_o but_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n but_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v then_o unto_o we_o because_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v contrary_a we_o must_v not_o then_o dream_v hell_n out_o a_o limb_n and_o a_o material_a prison_n and_o a_o locale_n descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n and_o a_o preach_v such_o as_o we_o have_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v local_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o hillarius_n as_o i_o think_v our_o dream_a theologian_n have_v very_o much_o leisure_n when_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o hell_n amongst_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v theophilus_n if_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o â—3_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o in_o anguish_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o furor_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bear_v his_o judgement_n and_o our_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o the_o damnation_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v &_o beat_v of_o god_n &_o have_v suffer_v death_n after_o which_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v again_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o descend_v from_o paradise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o understand_v which_o have_v receive_v consolation_n and_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o reprobate_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o goodness_n they_o be_v deprive_v without_o descend_v or_o ascend_v eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o understand_v but_o the_o limb_n of_o which_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o zachery_n say_v i_o have_v let_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o zachery_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bleud_n of_o the_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o zion_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n that_o be_v captive_a keep_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o misery_n by_o the_o prisoner_n he_o understandeh_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o well_n captiâ—itie_n by_o y_fw-es evil_n he_o understand_v a_o captivity_n a_o goulse_n and_o bottom_n of_o all_o misery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o himself_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o welles_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o depth_n yea_o yet_o without_o water_n in_o which_o one_o can_v swim_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o s._n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n prison_n he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o amplify_v the_o better_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n &_o under_o those_o shadow_n &_o figure_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n in_o
think_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v to_o be_v marvellous_a strange_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o inhuman_a who_o have_v not_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v &_o way_n the_o do_n of_o our_o priest_n i_o find_v the_o scythian_n to_o be_v very_o human_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o eat_v the_o dead_a only_o but_o they_o eat_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr do_v also_o eat_v with_o they_o their_o wife_n child_n parent_n &_o friend_n with_o all_o their_o chevance_n &_o substance_n &_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v suffice_v &_o satisfy_v they_o make_v christi_fw-la of_o their_o body_n in_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o do_v englut_v and_o devour_v for_o to_o bury_v they_o more_o precious_o in_o their_o bowel_n but_o you_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o they_o make_v of_o their_o body_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o the_o scythian_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n sith_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v daily_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o daily_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o their_o body_n and_o entrails_n the_o poor_a people_n have_v then_o no_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n for_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o no_o worse_o then_o unto_o their_o god_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o do_v bury_v they_o as_o precious_o &_o honest_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v their_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o lie_v or_o no_o sacerdotis_fw-la but_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v rather_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v sith_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o he_o do_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n he_o do_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o mire_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o privy_a judge_n therefore_o eusebius_n whether_o that_o good_a god_n who_o they_o have_v forge_v be_v honest_o lodge_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tomb_n and_o sepulchre_n very_o precious_a and_o according_a to_o his_o dignity_n eusebius_n if_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a priest_n who_o do_v unreverent_o handle_v jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v dishonour_v their_o office_n must_v you_o therefore_o despise_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a and_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n hillarius_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v we_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a saviour_n of_o y_fw-es world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o find_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o y_fw-es true_a god_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o god_n of_o the_o priest_n babylonian_n and_o other_o idolater_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n when_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o new_a god_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n you_o shall_v be_v also_o compel_v to_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o do_v so_o often_o mock_v at_o the_o strange_a god_n but_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o offend_v with_o they_o then_o with_o i_o who_o have_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n but_o do_v speak_v only_o after_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o call_v the_o priest_n the_o sepulchre_n 9_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n once_o raise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o jesus_n christ_n live_v eternal_o at_o you_o right_n hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n what_o need_v he_o of_o a_o sepâ—lohre_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o nicodemus_n 35_o do_v bury_v he_o in_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scythian_n eat_v he_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o their_o belly_n and_o entrails_n but_o in_o a_o goodly_a new_a sepulchre_n hew_v in_o stone_n the_o priest_n than_o camibâ—_n say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a sithence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o belly_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o can_v be_v bury_v if_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o scythian_n do_v eat_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o you_o do_v think_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12_o he_o witness_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afterwards_o tell_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v die_v often_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v real_o every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v necessary_o y_fw-fr either_o they_o do_v put_v he_o to_o death_n &_o that_o he_o die_v again_o or_o else_o y_fw-mi the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v a_o evil_a logicioner_n &_o that_o he_o conclude_v evil_o &_o know_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o silogisme_n and_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n stephen_n 9_o do_v see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v die_v no_o more_o unto_o who_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a eusebius_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o eat_v it_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o gross_a and_o as_o big_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n hillarius_n i_o do_v ask_v you_o a_o other_o question_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o the_o bone_n what_o do_v thy_o with_o the_o skin_n and_o how_o they_o can_v dine_v upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o three_o time_n for_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o belly_n too_o full_a &_o strouted_a also_o wherefore_o cibus_fw-la do_v you_o not_o demand_v of_o i_o this_o question_n which_o be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o your_o divine_v to_o weet_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o thomas_n what_o resolution_n do_v they_o give_v hillarius_n that_o he_o do_v you_o may_v thereby_o know_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n will_v you_o have_v a_o more_o great_a absurdity_n we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o for_o to_o have_v life_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o eat_v himself_o and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o which_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v eat_v oh_o lord_n god_n what_o dream_n be_v these_o but_o if_o your_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scythian_n for_o they_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr flesh_n of_o man_n without_o eat_v the_o bone_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o some_o caparnaite_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o preach_a that_o he_o make_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o way_n drink_v his_o blood_n or_o as_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v forsake_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
to_o mingle_v it_o with_o a_o little_a wine_n then_o with_o salt_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o holy_a water_n eusebius_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o drink_v hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dainty_a &_o they_o love_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o thomas_n for_o to_o deface_v &_o purge_v the_o sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o hillarius_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n one_o may_v aqua_fw-la very_o well_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o diogenes_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a panim_fw-la who_o sprinkle_v himself_o with_o water_n for_o to_o purge_v his_o sin_n after_o their_o ancient_a manner_n oh_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v sâ—â—led_v in_o thy_o grammar_n and_o commit_v a_o fault_n and_o incongruite_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v w_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n how_o do_v thou_o then_o think_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n thomas_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o you_o have_v such_o great_a thirst_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o any_o long_o theophilus_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v for_o it_o be_v now_o lend_v &_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v fast_v &_o peradventure_o thomas_n also_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o under_o the_o pope_n religion_n we_o must_v they_o fast_o the_o lend_v all_o out_o or_o else_o at_o the_o leastwise_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o hillarius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o at_o liberty_n then_o through_o compulsion_n but_o sith_o that_o you_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n let_v we_o go_v then_o to_o dinner_n ¶_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la dialog_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o book_n sigh_v that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n the_o agree_n of_o the_o platonical_a poetical_a and_o papistical_a purgatory_n and_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o purgation_n that_o have_v be_v aswell_o among_o the_o paynim_n as_o the_o christian_a idolater_n and_o how_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o avarice_n and_o rapacity_n the_o which_o be_v more_o great_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o other_o now_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o particular_o their_o other_o practice_n &_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o how_o at_o the_o funeral_n burial_n &_o mortuary_n they_o follow_v more_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o paynim_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o their_o sing_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o torch_n light_v bell_n rynging_n and_o sepulture_n therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v this_o dialogue_n the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o dead_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n funeral_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o christian_n what_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n in_o make_v commemoration_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n that_o they_o do_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o they_o do_v pray_v rather_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o joy_n and_o celestial_a rest_n then_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o pain_n be_v it_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o how_o by_o their_o own_o prayer_n they_o sufficient_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v disagree_v altogether_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n do_v chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n and_o wherefore_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n by_o they_o and_o how_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o travail_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o trust_v upon_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o other_o will_v do_v for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n item_n what_o be_v the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o we_o may_v succour_v &_o help_v they_o and_o the_o great_a injury_n &_o wrong_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o sink_n and_o dungeon_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n what_o fisherman_n they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o flood_n and_o river_n be_v wherein_o they_o fish_n and_o catch_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o the_o man_n what_o be_v their_o relic_n and_o holy_a body_n and_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v and_o whereto_o serve_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o burial_n and_o chief_o to_o those_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n or_o cool_v of_o saint_n frances_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o declare_v how_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o matter_n theophilus_n bring_v the_o other_o in_o order_n the_o second_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n you_o do_v erewhile_o complain_v because_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n we_o be_v so_o affection_a after_o it_o that_o it_o have_v almost_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v our_o dinner_n but_o now_o i_o do_v fear_n very_o much_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o dinner_n do_v make_v we_o forget_v purgatory_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v think_v on_o hillarius_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v accustom_v to_o break_v their_o fast_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o do_v pause_v a_o little_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o mass_n for_o to_o breathe_v ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o sing_v enough_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o drink_v once_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o priest_n for_o we_o have_v not_o drunken_a upon_o their_o cost_n and_o expense_n thomas_n therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o sober_a for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v not_o drink_v very_o much_o according_a to_o that_o that_o you_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thirst_n hillarius_n i_o take_v that_o which_o suffice_v i_o and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v content_a for_o it_o do_v to_o i_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_n the_o dead_a it_o be_v already_o long_o since_o that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o for_o you_o that_o but_o i_o do_v always_o wait_v when_o that_o eusebius_n will_v begin_v but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dinner_n have_v a_o little_a abate_v his_o choler_n and_o that_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n be_v good_a who_o seneca_n counsel_v those_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o ire_n &_o choler_n not_o to_o fast_v nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o weighty_a matter_n if_o they_o do_v find_v wrath_n themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o wrath_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v then_o after_o because_o that_o hunger_n increase_v it_o the_o more_o eusebius_n therefore_o do_v you_o break_v your_o fast_n so_o willing_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a to_o fast_v you_o must_v not_o impute_v my_o choler_n unto_o fast_v but_o to_o your_o importunate_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n for_o he_o must_v have_v great_a patience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n through_o your_o
hope_n either_o to_o merit_n or_o not_o to_o merit_v and_o a_o place_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v eusebius_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o this_o life_n man_n may_v merit_v or_o not_o merit_v of_o himself_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v serve_v he_o to_o salvation_n theophilus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n neither_o of_o the_o live_n nor_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n shall_v save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o the_o live_a shall_v save_v themselves_o during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n other_o that_o shall_v be_v they_o alive_a shall_v save_v they_o especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v many_o saviour_n and_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v certain_a nor_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o before_o their_o death_n nor_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n and_o if_o i_o will_v maintain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v somewhat_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n or_o hell_n because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v during_o their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o that_o have_v we_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o good_a doctor_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o certify_v we_o how_o that_o saint_n gregory_n deliver_v traianus_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pain_n hell_n of_o hell_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o saint_n ignacius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hell_n the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n machaire_n deliver_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o panim_fw-la who_o affirm_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n brandon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v see_v judas_n which_o walk_v by_o the_o meadow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n who_o answer_v he_o because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o can_v no_o better_o confirm_v my_o sentence_n nor_o better_o prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o gamesayinge_v itself_o for_o haste_n thou_o not_o already_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o how_o that_o agree_v with_o those_o goodly_a fable_n &_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o mean_v now_o to_o speak_v off_o inser_fw-la eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o especial_o of_o saint_n thomas_n you_o may_v easy_o make_v all_o these_o place_n agree_v for_o they_o do_v allege_v four_o opinion_n &_o reason_n for_o to_o satisfy_v such_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o traianus_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v do_v penance_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o which_o he_o merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a allow_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctors_z the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v not_o simp_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o fault_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o thyrd_o opinion_n be_v that_o gregory_n deliver_v he_o not_o from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o pain_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o best_a allow_v among_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o after_o the_o common_a law_n but_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o dampen_v it_o by_o or_o through_o diffinitive_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o sentence_n suspencive_a the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n for_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v but_o for_o a_o privilege_n few_o people_n and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o law_n common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v out_o of_o square_n from_o the_o common_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o 6_o be_v write_v in_o the_o aeneados_n of_o virgil_n the_o which_o cybele_n recite_v speak_v to_o aeneas_n after_o this_o manner_n then_o prophet_n cybele_n say_v oh_o bear_v of_o blood_n of_o heavenly_a kind_n thou_o trojan_a duke_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n be_v light_a to_o find_v 6._o both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o door_n of_o limbo_n black_a do_v open_o gape_v but_o backward_o up_o to_o climb_v and_o free_a to_o sky_n est_fw-la soon_o to_o escape_v their_o work_v their_o labour_n be_v few_o man_n who_o equal_a love_n do_v love_n our_o virtue_n pierce_v all_o do_v to_o the_o star_n advance_v above_o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o good_a doctor_n which_o peradventure_o jupiter_n in_o who_o traianus_n do_v believe_v grant_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v both_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o of_o other_o questionary_a doctor_n which_o have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o to_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o fable_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o much_o leisure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o other_o better_a affair_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a solution_n if_o they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o fable_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v do_v namely_o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la the_o scot_n the_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o college_n of_o 1._o mountaigu_n he_o reject_v without_o make_v any_o doubt_n both_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n machaire_n and_o also_o that_o of_o s._n brandon_n as_o touch_v that_o same_o of_o traian_n although_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o common_a solution_n of_o other_o doctor_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o first_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o history_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n the_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a author_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o john_n damascenus_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v 9_o write_v it_o sith_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o witness_n and_o chronicle_n he_o reign_v long_a time_n before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v for_o their_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n that_o damascenus_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o book_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10_o pure_a &_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n but_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v the_o young_a theodoseus_n which_o rain_v after_o honorius_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o their_o own_o chronicle_n he_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n about_o 152._o year_n for_o they_o do_v write_v that_o gregory_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n 592._o hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o either_o the_o chronicle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o the_o do_v make_v damascenus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fable_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v
hear_v theophilus_n i_o believe_v that_o that_o god_n of_o the_o priest_n defend_v himself_o as_o well_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o mouse_n worm_n &_o spider_n when_o they_o substaivice_n do_v eat_v he_o and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o live_v of_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o substance_n so_o have_v the_o fire_n burn_v the_o accident_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o scholastical_a divine_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n one_o may_v easy_o find_v accident_n quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o substance_n without_o body_n and_o subject_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v be_v contrain_a to_o allow_v my_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v worship_n the_o fire_n â—_o which_o have_v the_o only_a virtue_n to_o purge_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n baptize_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hillarius_n i_o do_v also_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v worship_v that_o water_n of_o life_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o make_v the_o material_a water_n a_o god_n of_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o say_v as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v god_n and_o goddess_n &_o a_o vulcan_n a_o vesta_n thetis_n or_o amphittite_n water_n leucothea_n or_o naiades_n &_o nymph_n goddess_n of_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o paynim_n have_v for_o many_o time_n they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o as_o much_o virtue_n as_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o sometime_o more_o for_o if_o their_o water_n do_v quench_v &_o put_v out_o in_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o have_v as_o much_o virtue_n &_o more_o they_o god_n canopus_n furthermore_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o aquatical_a theology_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o ibolatrous_a greek_n the_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v of_o they_o theology_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o ovid_n have_v write_v say_v our_o old_a man_n think_v and_o do_v believe_v 2._o and_o in_o that_o hope_n do_v dwell_v that_o sin_n by_o purge_v lose_v be_v purgation_n and_o so_o let_v not_o to_o tell_v greece_n be_v the_o first_o this_o order_n give_v and_o therewith_o do_v suppose_v offender_n to_o be_v rid_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o let_v not_o to_o gloze_v theophilus_n that_o doctrine_n shall_v he_o good_a if_o it_o refer_v itself_o to_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v or_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v unto_o his_o blood_n but_o their_o thought_n be_v altogether_o otherwise_o hillarius_n they_o understand_v that_o of_o their_o purgation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o superstition_n the_o paynim_n themselves_o do_v mock_v and_o have_v well_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o apothegine_v of_o diogenes_n and_o the_o verse_n of_o persius_n a_o above_o allege_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o of_o ovid_n which_o i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v ah_o too_o light_a credit_n do_v they_o give_v 2._o which_o do_v suppose_v and_o think_v that_o that_o same_o fault_n of_o murder_n shall_v by_o water_n be_v extinct_a eusebius_n we_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n the_o mortal_a 13._o sin_n be_v put_v away_o but_o only_o the_o venial_a sin_n theophilus_n they_o be_v not_o then_o deface_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o unto_o those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o do_v repentance_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o god_n elect_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a not_o by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a which_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o not_o venial_a and_o capable_a of_o pardon_n to_o those_o 1._o which_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o condemnation_n wherefore_o i_o be_o abansh_v of_o your_o doctor_n which_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o purge_v the_o venial_a sin_n and_o amongst_o other_o the_o sprinkle_a of_o the_o holy_a water_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v so_o much_o the_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n namely_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o charm_n and_o sorcery_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o abash_v of_o that_o canon_n so_o aquam_fw-la full_a of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v take_v of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o who_o you_o account_v to_o be_v the_o first_o finder_n out_o and_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n who_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v bless_v the_o water_n sprinkle_v or_o mingle_a with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_a with_o divine_a prayer_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o clean_a and_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v 21_o cast_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n have_v heal_v and_o hoplen_n the_o barrenness_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o the_o water_n be_v hallow_v with_o divine_a prayer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sterility_n of_o hamayne_a thing_n and_o sanctyfi_v and_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o other_o good_n and_o put_v away_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o defend_v man_n from_o fantasy_n oh_o lord_n god_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v one_o hear_v be_v not_o that_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n attribute_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o here_o altogether_o most_o evident_o give_v unto_o the_o salt_n 14_o and_o water_n for_o in_o steed_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o dren_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n when_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o steed_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o here_o do_v put_v the_o salt_n the_o water_n but_o i_o will_v argue_v and_o reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n against_o alexander_n if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o do_v make_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o can_v screw_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a carnal_a purification_n for_o to_o keep_v certain_a discipline_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o prefigurate_a the_o true_a purgation_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v shed_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o only_o have_v that_o virtue_n how_o the_o salt_n &_o the_o salt_v water_n conjure_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o have_v either_o law_n commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v it_o better_o hillarius_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v great_o ashamed_a to_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o upon_o those_o vain_a &_o chidish_a ceremony_n but_o that_o i_o do_v see_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v &_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o many_o execrable_a blasphemy_n thomas_n how_o have_v y_fw-fr been_v possible_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v i_o be_o great_o abash_v how_o you_o
jesus_n woman_n which_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n from_o galilee_n until_o he_o be_v bury_v will_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n do_v not_o think_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v think_v to_o have_v find_v he_o dead_a as_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v they_o 11._o say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o human_a affection_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o dispute_v much_o of_o it_o will_v thou_o be_v content_v if_o i_o do_v allege_v unto_o thou_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n to_o who_o have_v thou_o rather_o stay_v either_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o uncertain_a or_o unto_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v speak_v against_o himself_o nor_o the_o he_o have_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n theophilus_n thou_o can_v not_o show_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o purgatory_n certain_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o mark_v how_o he_o have_v put_v none_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 22._o say_v speak_v of_o porphyras_n a_o platonist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o begin_v through_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v then_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v then_o the_o bictorye_n in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v take_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v live_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v make_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v be_v again_o unto_o god_n for_o man_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 3._o but_o through_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o therow_v the_o mercy_n god_n through_o his_o clemeney_n not_o through_o our_o power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o goodness_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o through_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o virtue_n holve_v can_v it_o then_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o &_o furthermore_o he_o manifest_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a man_n after_o they_o be_v 9_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o these_o here_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o pure_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o through_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v abolythe_v and_o put_v out_o all_o that_o that_o have_v any_o saulte_n in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n and_o those_o of_o authority_n do_v bold_a and_o keep_v we_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v call_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n we_o which_o be_v predestine_v he_o have_v justify_v those_o that_o he_o call_v and_o glorify_v the_o justify_v behold_v word_n very_o clear_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n he_o say_v those_o which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o after_o 13_o that_o one_o be_v deud_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n then_o of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n alyttlo_n after_o he_o say_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n pain_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n that_o man_n suffer_v world_n in_o this_o world_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attribute_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o we_o do_v common_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v have_v much_o evil_a &_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n the_o he_o have_v have_v here_o his_o purgatory_n for_o that_o taste_v much_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n but_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o make_v their_o mention_n of_o any_o paineâ—_n of_o purgatoy_n after_o this_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v 67._o rest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o more_o cléere_o than_o when_o he_o say_v some_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o which_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v not_o belie_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o same_o through_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o deface_v and_o put_v away_o through_o penance_n nor_o redeem_v through_o do_v of_o alm_n deed_n but_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misdeed_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v eternal_a diuturnal_a but_o not_o eternal_a but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v catholic_n be_v deceive_v through_o man_n benevolence_n for_o 5_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o one_o do_v look_n and_o search_v in_o it_o answer_v a_o other_o thing_n thou_o see_v here_o eusebius_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v at_o other_o time_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o damnation_n and_o only_o a_o other_o of_o salvation_n but_o mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n through_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o which_o every_o apostate_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v punish_v we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o third_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o clear_o and_o that_o those_o authority_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o against_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o can_v allege_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a ehâ—eus_n to_o vanquish_v and_o pull_v thou_o down_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v forth_o unto_o thou_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la mark_v what_o tertulian_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v hear_v sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o field_n ehseus_n that_o it_o have_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o have_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n bosom_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o region_n or_o country_n be_v not_o celestial_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o less_o more_o high_a than_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thing_n restore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n through_o perfect_a reward_n i_o do_v not_o praise_v that_o which_o tertulian_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o place_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o thing_n think_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o define_v of_o such_o thing_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o staio_v myself_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a that_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o
the_o aunerent_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o labour_v and_o enforce_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v relieve_v it_o through_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o take_v for_o his_o first_o defence_n and_o weapon_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o marchabee_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v entreat_v the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocryph_n and_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v in_o what_o authority_n &_o reputation_n that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n afterward_o although_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a unto_o some_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o limb_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o young_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a &_o dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v between_o they_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o little_a as_o great_a as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a &_o of_o their_o condition_n &_o estate_n we_o do_v entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n very_o ample_o because_o that_o many_o do_v move_v question_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o to_o correct_v many_o error_n abuse_n &_o false_a opinion_n thuch_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v come_v among_o the_o christian_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o baptisine_z administer_v by_o woman_n &_o declare_v by_o lively_a &_o plain_a reason_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a health_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o child_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o item_n what_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n the_o god_n work_v do_v profit_n the_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o be_v deliver_v and_o other_o some_o do_v abide_v subject_a furthermore_o how_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v upon_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v yet_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v for_o it_o and_o how_o hell_n and_o paradise_n do_v begin_v already_o in_o this_o world_n &_o when_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consummation_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o christian_n may_v follow_v it_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o touch_v how_o in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o establish_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o mask_n &_o instrument_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v call_v this_o dialogue_n the_o hell_n because_o that_o we_o do_v declare_v how_o many_o hell_n be_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n have_v forge_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lodging_n and_o chamber_n that_o it_o have_v there_o build_v ¶_o the_o five_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hell_n evsebius_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o this_o day_n for_o to_o make_v his_o narration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o i_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v before_o or_o behind_o hillarius_n i_o desire_v for_o my_o part_n that_o thomas_n do_v rehearse_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o voyage_n for_o i_o do_v much_o desire_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thomas_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o desirous_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_n wherefore_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o you_o will_v for_o i_o fear_v great_o that_o after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o you_o will_v mock_v i_o chief_o hillarius_n who_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o that_o occupation_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v procéede-forwarde_a and_o prosecute_v thy_o intent_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v to_o entreat_v off_o be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o you_o can_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o in_o hear_v you_o i_o may_v profit_v but_o in_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n the_o which_o you_o will_v employ_v and_o best_a nine_o to_o a_o better_a end_n and_o therefore_o begin_v and_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spare_a time_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v theophilus_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o fear_v not_o they_o to_o begin_v sith_o you_o thou_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o y_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o but_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n good_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v love_n to_o be_v entreat_v so_o much_o know_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o refuse_v to_o tell_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o demand_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o we_o desire_v it_o thomas_n i_o have_v regard_n unto_o another_o thing_n i_o consider_v y_fw-fr which_o solomon_n have_v write_v say_v if_o a_o fool_n do_v hold_v his_o tongue_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v wise_a for_o he_o compare_v world_n man_n to_o a_o looh_a glass_n or_o a_o bell_n y_fw-es which_o one_o do_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o whole_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v one_o judge_v of_o man_n in_o hear_v he_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a for_o one_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n as_o his_o figure_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o one_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o water_n &_o urine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o drogue_n he_o have_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o brain_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o a_o philosopher_n once_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o he_o do_v see_v sit_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n although_o y_fw-mi all_o the_o other_o do_v put_v forth_o certain_a question_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o matter_n enough_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o course_n if_o that_o man_n say_v apothegma_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man._n thomas_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o matter_n for_o i_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v &_o imply_v contradiction_n hillarius_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o as_o too_o much_o speak_v appertain_v unto_o fool_n &_o idiot_n so_o always_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n agree_v to_o beast_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n thomas_n that_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o i_o pretend_v and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v enough_o according_a to_o the_o place_n &_o man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o and_o because_o y_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o wise_a for_o to_o speak_v well_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o through_o silence_n through_o silence_n counterfeit_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v latin_a before_o learned_a man_n when_o proverb_n i_o be_o with_o ignorant_a man_n as_o myself_o i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o doctor_n especial_o if_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o a_o dram_n or_o scruple_n more_o of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o but_o when_o i_o come_v before_o you_o i_o do_v loose_a by_o and_o by_o all_o my_o babble_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v here_o very_o glad_o make_v a_o end_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v thomas_n sith_o you_o thou_o urge_v i_o so_o much_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v mock_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a matter_n against_o thou_o for_o
saint_n cyprian_n have_v sunt_fw-la well_o understand_v of_o who_o the_o witness_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o although_o all_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o suffer_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o put_v out_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v only_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o torment_n but_o regard_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o ransom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o if_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n more_o happy_a and_o bless_v then_o the_o thief_n murderer_n brigand_n and_o other_o malefactor_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o will_v not_o but_o become_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o fault_n wor_o thy_o of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v execute_v through_o justice_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v true_a the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n surmount_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o purgatory_n man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o burn_a that_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o same_o hillarius_n i_o can_v understand_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a vind_z scripture_n they_o have_v see_v that_o i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o plutarch_n who_o have_v wit_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o cruel_a that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o dream_v and_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o wake_v in_o somuch_o that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o purge_v wherefore_o if_o the_o fable_n that_o the_o theologian_n have_v rehearse_v of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n all_o his_o life_n then_o two_o day_n in_o purgatory_n because_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o traianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o hell_n for_o although_o that_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gréevid_v with_o disease_n and_o so_o great_a dolour_n that_o his_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_a casle_n in_o comparison_n to_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o purgatory_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o two_o pain_n by_o do_v good_a aught_o evil_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o fetch_v out_o traianus_n from_o hell_n against_o god_n will_v if_o our_o priest_n have_v such_o a_o payment_n for_o to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o belave_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o hot_a after_o their_o mass_n hillarius_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o fable_n to_o end_v it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o accord_n and_o 6._o agree_v with_o that_o of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o hell_n because_o that_o they_o will_v take_v away_o proserpina_n maugre_o the_o god_n pluto_n theophilus_n 6._o that_o be_v yet_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n more_o for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n be_v eternal_a touch_v his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o substance_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o some_o time_n wherefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o most_o gréenous_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n have_v write_v that_o that_o pain_n exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o dolour_n &_o torment_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n what_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v more_o great_a for_o what_o hell_n can_v be_v more_o trowel_a than_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o thomas_n do_v they_o not_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o hillarius_n sum_fw-la where_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o their_o probatien_n be_v a_o example_n which_o they_o do_v common_o put_v forth_o and_o propound_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jacobin_n of_o a_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n who_o appear_v unto_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o he_o by_o who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o do_v burn_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o beat_v of_o purgatory_n boast_n thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o probation_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o theologian_n eusebius_n although_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n &_o that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o natural_a sense_n the_o which_o god_n have_v give_v purgatory_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o sinful_a man_n may_v he_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o end_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o out_o cause_n nullum_fw-la malum_fw-la impunitum_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la irrenumeratum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o evil_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v unpanish_v nor_o no_o goodness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a theophilus_n although_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o reryte_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o do_v receipt_n they_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a god._n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v exercise_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v 2d_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o our_o misdeed_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n for_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o grace_n &_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sin_n evil_a which_o be_v not_o unpunished_a for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v forâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v bâ—ne_v the_o evil_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v full_a hope_n and_o trust_v that_o through_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n â—â—_o christ_n and_o adopt_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n he_o &_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o cense_v have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o tursse_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o which_o have_v no_o part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v 36_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o himself_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o as_o our_o evil_a deed_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v our_o good_a deed_n reward_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o allow_v deade_n of_o the_o celestial_a father_n which_o crow_v his_o good_a
perfect_o consummate_v in_o all_o blessedness_n without_o we_o which_o be_v their_o compaignioâ—s_n how_o shall_v our_o other_o brother_n do_v which_o be_v join_v near_o unto_o we_o &_o which_o do_v yet_o tâ—â—â—e_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o which_o they_o can_v have_v without_o we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o angel_n thomas_n weâ—_z may_v also_o conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o torâ—ents_n of_o the_o devil_n aggravate_v and_o reprobate_a do_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a after_o the_o latter_a judgement_n than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a theophilus_n saint_n peter_n do_v give_v we_o most_o evident_a witness_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a after_o this_o manner_n how_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v 4._o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o have_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o reprobate_a be_v already_o in_o torment_n and_o but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o wrath_n â—_o indignation_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o â—ariâ—_n for_o yet_o a_o certain_a more_o grievous_a judgement_n &_o god_n anger_v more_o fearful_a than_o they_o have_v féele_v but_o for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o understand_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o think_v i_o will_v expound_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v commit_v some_o certain_a great_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n judgement_n &_o grievous_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o he_o feel_v his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o conscience_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o evil_a deed_n he_o have_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v his_o â—â—stâ—â—_n accusor_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o for_o a_o hangman_n and_o it_o can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n â—yteth_v and_o 15._o accuse_v he_o afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o his_o misdeed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a witness_n which_o avail_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o after_o it_o have_v vanquish_v he_o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o even_o as_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o witness_v against_o themselves_o so_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o although_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v clear_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v absolve_v and_o clear_v themselves_o nor_o avoid_v their_o own_o judgement_n now_o after_o you_o sentence_n give_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n the_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o nor_o out_o of_o himself_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o that_o office_n the_o which_o whip_v and_o torment_v he_o so_o cruel_o that_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n day_n nor_o night_n if_o he_o see_v any_o talk_n together_o he_o think_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o wag_v he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sergeant_n send_v for_o to_o take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o think_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v rest_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o send_v he_o to_o the_o hangman_n and_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o gallows_n and_o in_o wake_v and_o sleep_a he_o cease_v not_o to_o imagine_v and_o think_v of_o hangman_n torture_n and_o gybettes_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o say_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n â—ometh_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o gravel_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n 1â—_o have_v we_o not_o the_o example_n very_o evident_a in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o violence_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o from_o god_o which_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o furor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o â—_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v render_v account_n the_o which_o god._n we_o ought_v all_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v although_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o same_o heré_fw-la the_o which_o god_n have_v natural_o print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o ought_v well_o to_o suffice_v we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o but_o heart_n condemn_v 20_o we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n well_o condemyne_n we_o sith_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o horror_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n admonish_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o governor_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n not_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n which_o feel_v not_o that_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a do_v thou_o now_o see_v how_o the_o hell_n paradise_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v already_o in_o he_o here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a off_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o here_o with_o the_o finger_n how_o the_o faithful_a begin_v already_o his_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o infidel_n and_o unfaithful_a his_o hell_n hillarius_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o nature_n print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o have_v constrain_v piso_n the_o poet_n to_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o that_o feign_v of_o the_o fury_n the_o which_o we_o may_v call_v she_o devil_n they_o do_v assign_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n most_o horrible_o aswell_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o torment_n and_o assalte_v of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o worm_n which_o die_v not_o 41_o but_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v incessant_o theophilus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o y_a â—â—el_n â—el_z increase_v day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o malefactor_n be_v already_o so_o much_o torment_v before_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v on_o the_o rack_n vanquish_v judge_v and_o condemn_v let_v we_o think_v what_o torment_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n after_o that_o his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o conclude_v look_v &_o tarry_v for_o his_o sentence_n &_o cruel_a death_n every_o hour_n in_o what_o anguish_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o look_v for_o of_o the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o torment_n and_o the_o death_n that_o he_o look_v for_o eusebius_n true_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n &_o that_o he_o die_v so_o many_o time_n as_o he_o live_v hour_n
many_o do_v affirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o secret_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o hangman_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o holy_a ground_n until_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o excommunicate_v after_o his_o death_n by_o y_fw-es pope_n by_o a'n_z mean_n of_o which_o absolution_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o spire_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n will_v thou_o now_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o great_a lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n &_o asmuch_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o rather_o more_o than_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v &_o witness_v â—â—â—rely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o he_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o 28_o which_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o such_o power_n that_o after_o that_o yâ—_n he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o persecute_v still_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v they_o into_o hell_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o key_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o dead_a as_o towards_o the_o live_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o stretch_v forth_o unto_o pardon_n the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o eight_o pascale_n the_o five_o calistus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v give_v full_a remission_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n both_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o oftentimes_o for_o small_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o go_v and_o visit_v a_o certain_a chapel_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a voyage_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v always_o ready_a money_n and_o the_o better_a to_o witness_v that_o popish_a deity_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v not_o have_v his_o jubilee_n among_o the_o 11_o christian_n as_o god_n have_v it_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o god_n ordain_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o year_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n for_o to_o render_v and_o restore_v the_o wage_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a bondman_n out_o of_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n and_o for_o to_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o deliverance_n &_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o prophet_n but_o the_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o come_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o year_n of_o y_fw-es great_a jubilee_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v affranchise_v from_o the_o serâ—tude_n of_o sin_n death_n devil_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v constituteâ—_n his_o jubilee_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v come_v visit_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o celebrate_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n unto_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o he_o fear_v least_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n shall_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v thomas_n what_o custom_n hillarius_n they_o have_v accustom_v paynim_n to_o play_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n jest_n history_n and_o diverse_a other_o play_n which_o they_o do_v call_v secular_a play_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o but_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o seculares_fw-la hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o herald_n do_v cry_v which_o declare_v and_o publish_v they_o come_v &_o see_v the_o game_n the_o which_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o eusebius_n but_o boniface_n have_v do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o y_fw-es thou_o say_v for_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o jubilee_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o panish_a play_n hillarius_n he_o have_v change_v play_n into_o play_n and_o those_o which_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o have_v change_v they_o into_o other_o more_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o pope_n which_o come_v afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o that_o jubilee_n be_v too_o long_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o part_n for_o their_o prey_n have_v abrogate_a and_o make_v short_a the_o time_n and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v remit_v it_o from_o 50._o year_n to_o 50._o year_n 6_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n sextus_n the_o four_o who_o have_v deify_v and_o put_v among_o the_o saint_n s._n bonaventure_n have_v again_o remit_v it_o from_o twenty-five_o year_n to_o twenty-five_o year_n and_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1475._o afterward_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sextus_n have_v yet_o better_o enlarge_v that_o jubilee_n for_o â—e_n have_v not_o only_o hold_v &_o keep_v it_o at_o rome_n but_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o there_o remain_v almost_o no_o city_n village_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o thomas_n they_o may_v then_o be_v well_o call_v god_n livetenaunt_n in_o earth_n for_o sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—t_n â—â—â—t_z jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o at_o leisure_n he_o â—ught_v to_o have_v no_o great_a care_n neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v such_o livetenaunte_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v dead_a to_o change_v our_o credo_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v give_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n hillarius_n a_o good_a sophister_n will_v easy_o absolve_v thy_o doubt_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o every_o deed_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o do_v tell_v thou_o in_o their_o language_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n non_fw-la actu_fw-la sed_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o in_o power_n remote_a &_o future_a but_o actu_fw-la &_o in_o potentra_fw-la propanqua_fw-la propinquissima_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o act_n dâ—ede_n work_n and_o power_n near_o and_o present_a thomas_n beholve_v a_o goodly_a solution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v docâ—all_v theophiluâ—_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o their_o bull_n indulgence_n &_o pardon_n have_v such_o power_n how_o gregory_n have_v pass_v they_o dead_a over_o without_o make_v any_o mention_v of_o they_o when_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o live_n may_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o do_v put_v aâ—d_v declare_v â—nt_v four_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n that_o which_o y_fw-mi doctor_n hostiensis_n which_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o papise_v bulne_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n but_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a â—ea_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n as_o bonaventure_n thomas_n of_o sexa_fw-la aquin_n alexander_n of_o alice_n giles_n dâ—rand_n richard_n peter_n of_o tarentaisâ—_n and_o many_o other_o like_a hauâ—_n have_v sometime_o the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o have_v only_o dispute_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n afterwards_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o baldness_n to_o define_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o sentence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o young_a child_n merchant_n gentleman_n damoisel_n and_o courtier_n who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o book_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o taste_n &_o can_v away_o with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o counsel_v such_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o make_v such_o book_n and_o i_o desire_v and_o pray_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v his_o honour_n and_o they_o to_o apply_v that_o goodly_a wit_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o rhetoric_n and_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v into_o some_o better_a study_n &_o matter_n more_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o rebuke_v and_o blame_v to_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n against_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v purpose_v to_o write_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o peradventure_o will_v seem_v very_o evil_o to_o agree_v with_o a_o theologian_n to_o wit_n unto_o one_o which_o will_v speak_v of_o divine_a letter_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v understand_v my_o reason_n they_o will_v take_v my_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n in_o good_a part_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v unto_o none_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v i_o in_o that_o i_o rebuke_v other_o except_o that_o man_n love_v rather_o to_o serve_v to_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o use_v slander_n then_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n accord_v to_o truth_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v some_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o do_v that_o beside_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v too_o many_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v those_o learn_fw-mi by_o my_o example_n which_o have_v a_o better_a wit_n than_o i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o strange_a for_o a_o whetstone_n &_o a_o wheel_n do_v sharpen_v well_o the_o iron_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cut_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sharp_a nor_o cut_v of_o itself_o and_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o show_v unto_o those_o good_a wit_n and_o spirit_n which_o delight_v themselves_o in_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o which_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o such_o vanity_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n more_o to_o their_o honour_n before_o god_o and_o good_a people_n and_o to_o more_o great_a profit_n than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o matter_n to_o high_a and_o weighty_a as_o many_o have_v do_v as_o well_o among_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a and_o if_o i_o myself_o can_v do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v teach_v unto_o other_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a i_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o pattern_n wherein_o they_o may_v find_v some_o thing_n for_o to_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a the_o fault_n y_fw-es they_o shall_v find_v in_o my_o manner_n of_o proceed_v will_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o vice_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v in_o their_o write_n the_o which_o if_o they_o find_v in_o my_o stile_n or_o in_o my_o invention_n or_o disposition_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o one_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v induce_v to_o heresy_n except_o those_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v thereunto_o and_o who_o as_o the_o spider_n do_v draw_v the_o venom_n from_o all_o place_n and_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o heresy_n although_o that_o i_o do_v glory_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o abuse_n error_n heresy_n superstition_n and_o idolatrye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o mark_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o shall_v have_v patience_n to_o read_v all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n unto_o the_o end_n except_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v constrain_v and_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o mock_v or_o scorn_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o mockery_n but_o also_o of_o hatred_n and_o abomination_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o uncover_v the_o abuse_n without_o show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o y_fw-es thing_n nor_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o error_n and_o the_o lie_n without_o show_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o i_o do_v not_o manifest_a antechrist_n for_o to_o avoid_v and_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o without_o show_v jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o which_o have_v their_o ear_n so_o delicate_a and_o can_v only_o abide_v one_o little_a word_n ear_n against_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n into_o ruin_n be_v not_o rightful_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n for_o what_o judgement_n be_v this_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v daily_o so_o horrible_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o be_v such_o a_o unjust_a and_o sharp_a rebuker_n and_o severe_a judge_n against_o those_o who_o only_o in_o scoff_v and_o jest_v will_v admonish_v &_o rebuke_v such_o blasphemer_n they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v that_o such_o man_n do_v mock_v god_n open_o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o without_o any_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v turn_v upside_o down_o honour_n all_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o make_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o poor_a sheep_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n unto_o perdition_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o world_n in_o error_n &_o idolatry_n for_o to_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o and_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o unto_o such_o mocker_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n one_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o y_fw-es world_n only_o with_o some_o little_a word_n or_o say_n or_o with_o some_o pleasant_a word_n the_o which_o can_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o which_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n but_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_n faithful_a out_o of_o fast_o with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o seducer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o dóe_v great_o marvel_v of_o those_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o hypocrite_n seduser_n false_a prophet_n ravisher_n &_o devourer_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a mocker_n contemner_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v so_o little_a down_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o they_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v spurn_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o covenant_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o suffer_v that_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o mean_n and_o boldneess_n shall_v speak_v and_o rebuke_v such_o abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n importable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_a heart_n i_o think_v that_o such_o people_n have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v we_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o if_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o do_v think_v that_o such_o thing_n wise_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o person_n then_o let_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fool_n sith_o that_o as_o man_n do_v fool_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o speak_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v wise_a and_o 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n if_o
this_o present_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o thank_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o book_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o such_o other_o like_a full_a of_o fable_n most_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v meet_v to_o give_v any_o good_a doctrine_n unto_o child_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n true_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v already_o come_v unto_o saint_n patrick_n thomas_n you_o know_v that_o this_o cave_n be_v in_o ireland_n hillatius_n some_o place_n it_o in_o ireland_n and_o other_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v make_v no_o voyage_n thither_o thomas_n it_o be_v all_o one_o also_o to_o i_o for_o those_o country_n be_v not_o far_o mell_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o since_o i_o hear_v our_o ghostly_a father_n i_o will_v not_o go_v before_o i_o have_v first_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o after_o i_o will_v rule_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o hillarius_n you_o do_v either_o mock_v or_o dream_n thomas_n that_o be_v no_o country_n whereof_o we_o shall_v mock_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v there_o have_v lose_v their_o laugh_n and_o all_o rejoice_n hillarius_n it_o be_v then_o like_a unto_o the_o den_n of_o throphonius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lebadia_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a laughter_n writer_n have_v write_v almost_o all_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o dreamer_n have_v do_v of_o saint_n patrick_n hole_n or_o cave_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o a'n_z the_o one_o fable_n have_v engender_v y_fw-mi other_o nevertheless_o 7._o i_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o you_o speak_v in_o earnest_n thomas_n you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o mocker_n as_o you_o be_v hillarius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o mocker_n you_o be_v then_o a_o dreamer_n thomas_n i_o sleep_v not_o whereby_o i_o shall_v dream_v hillarius_n no_o more_o also_o do_v our_o ghostly_a preacher_n sleep_n to_o day_n i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n hear_v such_o a_o old_a dreamer_n dream_n and_o take_v on_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o some_o old_a dote_a witch_n full_a of_o lie_n from_o which_o he_o bring_v this_o divinity_n eusebius_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o mock_v &_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v hillarius_n i_o know_v not_o what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v have_v but_o this_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v study_v in_o humaino_n letter_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o preach_v either_o in_o the_o poetry_n or_o verse_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n or_o of_o socra_n some_o other_o poet_n as_o well_o greek_a as_o latin_a or_o in_o plutarch_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a y_fw-mi in_o those_o theology_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o matter_n altogether_o entreat_v off_o almost_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o chief_o in_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v timarchus_n most_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o timarchus_n have_v see_v in_o the_o den_n of_o trophonius_n which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o ghostly_a father_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o he_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o greek_a neither_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v read_v those_o author_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v have_v dnderstoode_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v they_o but_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v i_o rather_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o either_o in_o the_o sepheardes_n calendar_n or_o in_o dante_n be_v what_o age_n be_v he_o off_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v his_o age_n hillarius_n because_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alcestis_n and_o protesilaus_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hercules_n and_o theseus_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ulysses_n and_o aeneas_n who_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o have_v visit_v all_o those_o country_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o purgatory_n and_o also_o those_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a field_n elisea_n we_o may_v presume_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o theology_n but_o he_o must_v be_v then_o at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o must_v poet_n be_v twice_o so_o old_a as_o mathusala_n thomas_n have_v we_o not_o lazarus_n who_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v long_o time_n after_o all_o those_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o there_o be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o the_o other_o be_v hillarius_n yet_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o do_v deny_v all_o those_o lie_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n can_v he_o not_o very_o well_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o those_o who_o through_o long_a succession_n have_v learned_a and_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o lazarus_n hillarius_n here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o héeresay_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o lazarus_n declare_v it_o and_o whether_o lazarus_n have_v speak_v more_o ample_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v we_o not_o plain_o see_v how_o we_o do_v jest_n with_o god_n tourn_v his_o work_v and_o miracle_n into_o fable_n and_o poet_n invention_n can_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v more_o do_v not_o these_o old_a dreamer_n who_o have_v dream_v and_o invent_v out_o such_o fable_n make_v of_o lazarus_n a_o other_o alcestis_n theseus_n ulysses_n or_o aeneas_n who_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v there_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v all_o thâ—sâ—_n invention_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o old_a fool_n serve_v but_o for_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n god_n truth_n and_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n to_o laugh_v and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pythagoras_n lucretia_n lucian_n and_o many_o other_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o 15_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o poet_n touch_v their_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a credulity_n and_o great_a foolishness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o caphards_n and_o â—oltes_n who_o will_v make_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o infernal_a region_n as_o the_o cosmographer_n have_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o they_o have_v divide_v cosmography_n it_o into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n even_o so_o have_v those_o divide_v the_o infernal_a habitation_n into_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n &_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o have_v make_v all_o those_o country_n inhabit_v and_o so_o full_a of_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a corner_n nor_o angle_n but_o that_o all_o be_v full_a chief_o in_o purgatory_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o the_o soul_n go_v thither_o daily_o by_o thousand_o theophilus_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n raise_v not_o lazarus_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o to_o hold_v &_o keep_v man_n by_o such_o mockery_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_o like_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o poet_n for_o his_o simplicity_n gravity_n nor_o yet_o his_o majesty_n can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v it_o it_o suffice_v he_o to_o teach_v hell._n we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o therewith_o without_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v there_o condemn_v shall_v know_v it_o by_o prove_v
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o this_o aught_o further_a to_o move_v we_o &_o to_o confound_v the_o infidll_n when_o truâ—â—_n we_o do_v see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o puissant_a and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o constrain_v philosopher_n poet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o thomas_n but_o i_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o plato_n &_o virgile_n in_o y_fw-fr they_o do_v lodge_v y_fw-mi rich_a people_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n soon_o in_o purgatory_n then_o in_o hel._n hillarius_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n purgatory_n there_o come_v no_o profit_n unto_o plato_n nor_o virgile_n of_o the_o purgatory_n as_o come_v unto_o those_o &_o believe_v that_o although_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n for_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o our_o priest_n for_o they_o watch_v after_o the_o dead_a body_n as_o virgle_n the_o raven_n do_v upon_o carrion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o tell_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a they_o will_v put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o before_o they_o have_v take_v some_o fat_a from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o great_a usarer_n pillar_n and_o usurer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v broil_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o hangman_n themselves_o take_v away_o that_o office_n from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thomas_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o much_o torment_v by_o this_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o have_v vex_v b_o torment_v a'n_z world_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o to_o fall_v into_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o pain_n the_o other_o have_v that_o have_v commit_v small_a sin_n hillarius_n plato_n and_o virgile_n do_v lodge_v these_o in_o purgatory_n prince_n especial_o the_o simple_a people_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a licence_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o to_o hurt_v the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o hurt_v only_o themselves_o but_o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v hurt_v but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sanable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o condemn_v they_o not_o unto_o eternal_a dampuation_n for_o dead_a they_o think_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v not_o commit_v evil_n enough_o for_o to_o be_v damn_v &_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n to_o be_v heal_v also_o they_o lodge_v they_o not_o at_o y_fw-fr first_o dash_v in_o you_o field_n of_o bliseas_n as_o the_o other_o great_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o through_o their_o virtue_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v incontinent_o receive_v into_o blessedness_n and_o toy_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o gods._n thomas_n those_o than_o which_o be_v good_a people_n and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v go_v into_o purgatory_n against_o their_o will_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o excuse_v therefore_o for_o â—e_n regard_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o work_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v our_o priest_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o cannonise_v &_o lodge_v among_o the_o saint_n tempus_fw-la those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o soul_n perfect_o good_a the_o which_o do_v fly_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n hillarius_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o most_o great_a hypocrite_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n &_o those_o which_o have_v do_v most_o for_o they_o and_o that_o have_v best_o nourish_v and_o feed_v their_o fat_a belly_n thomas_n they_o do_v lodge_v in_o purgatory_n those_o who_o have_v not_o accomplish_v here_o their_o penance_n which_o nevertheless_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a or_o which_o do_v not_o carry_v deadly_a sin_n with_o they_o but_o only_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n for_o those_o hillarius_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o venial_a sin_n but_o soon_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o to_o the_o poverty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sanable_a or_o insanable_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o droug_n &_o medicine_n &_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o letter_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o poor_a of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o whether_o they_o go_v be_v it_o into_o paradise_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o their_o purse_n thomas_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o thou_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o you_o poet_n purgatory_n as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o of_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o poet_n be_v a_o little_a more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o they_o make_v not_o such_o broil_v and_o roast_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n thomas_n how_o then_o hillarius_n because_o that_o they_o have_v assign_v the_o pain_n a_o little_a easy_o and_o light_a according_a to_o every_o one_o misdeed_n for_o they_o condemn_v not_o all_o general_o to_o you_o fire_n but_o they_o do_v make_v three_o difference_n pain_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a and_o stuffeâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o earthly_a and_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o hard_o glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o make_v clean_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n for_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v all_o new_a again_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a and_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o glue_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v pull_v they_o away_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n for_o to_o be_v there_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o y_fw-es be_v less_o faulty_a and_o guilty_n &_o which_o have_v commit_v but_o certain_a small_a sin_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strong_a purgation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hang_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v they_o for_o they_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o little_a wind_n for_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o purgation_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v they_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o purgatory_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o apparel_n sheet_n vessel_n and_o mettle_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o clothes_n or_o sheet_n that_o be_v dusty_a or_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n we_o stretch_v they_o abroad_o and_o hang_v they_o upon_o a_o perch_n in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v and_o clean_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v out_o we_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n
true_a manner_n the_o which_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v represent_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v spiritual_a 63_o and_o not_o carnal_a as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n theophilus_n that_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n the_o faithful_a sith_o you_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v life_n nourishment_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o carnal_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o his_o word_n and_o such_o intelligence_n as_o the_o capeâ—naites_n and_o hearer_n that_o be_v offend_v have_v be_v the_o flesh_n eat_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o do_v crash_n it_o with_o our_o tooth_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o our_o stomach_n it_o profit_v we_o no_o more_o than_o to_o judas_n to_o have_v kiss_v he_o and_o to_o the_o hangman_n to_o have_v touch_v he_o yea_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o garment_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v profit_v nothing_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n except_o he_o be_v know_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v we_o also_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o in_o he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n and_o for_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o he_o call_v 16._o not_o the_o faithful_a his_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o live_v there_o and_o the_o faithful_a by_o he_o even_o as_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o illuminate_v we_o and_o through_o his_o heat_n and_o brightness_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n better_a than_o if_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n with_o we_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a son_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o fill_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o we_o better_o than_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o there_o do_v devour_v and_o swallow_v it_o in_o with_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o stomach_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n which_o be_v so_o well_o nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o eatcth_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o faithful_a who_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o 31._o have_v say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n if_o he_o that_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o beléeve_v and_o communicate_v his_o sacrament_n he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o be_v satisfy_v hillarius_n that_o suffice_v which_o you_o have_v now_o speak_v off_o friend_n theophilus_n for_o to_o prove_v my_o meaning_n for_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_n neither_o better_o time_n nor_o fit_a occasion_n for_o to_o pursue_v more_o full_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o thou_o eusebius_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o sort_n for_o sith_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o carnal_a presence_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n 10_o whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o those_o who_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v yet_o all_o their_o affiance_n in_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o deprive_v from_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o communion_n can_v those_o have_v with_o he_o who_o have_v altogether_o overthrow_v his_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o have_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v new_a sacrifice_n more_o intolerable_a than_o ever_o the_o jew_n use_v there_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o capernaite_n i_o can_v grant_v unto_o they_o a'n_z be_v the_o carnal_a eat_n as_o the_o caparnaite_n do_v understand_v it_o even_o as_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o butchery_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o not_o of_o dog_n wolf_n hog_n lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o third_o manner_n to_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n and_o manducation_n do_v confess_v with_o thou_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o true_o real_o and_o essentiallye_o not_o only_o in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o shall_v account_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n beside_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o skin_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n for_o to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n that_o be_v therein_o because_o they_o have_v find_v such_o good_a taste_n in_o the_o meat_n thomas_n if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n that_o be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v &_o represent_v 5_o by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o which_o they_o must_v leave_v his_o bone_n whole_a for_o we_o can_v have_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v he_o whole_a &_o his_o virtue_n &_o power_n can_v be_v break_v by_o death_n itself_o thomas_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o very_a well_o understand_v you_o hillarius_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n &_o by_o evident_a argument_n do_v thou_o not_o first_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o the_o true_a faithful_a be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_n i_o confess_v it_o hillarius_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v then_o his_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v you_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n in_o many_o place_n thomas_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o you_o 5_o in_o that_o hillarius_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v also_o grant_v i_o that_o those_o which_o eat_v the_o faithful_a and_o poor_a widow_n &_o orphan_n do_v eat_v jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o 4_o by_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o saul_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v complain_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o his_o member_n be_v so_o may_v i_o say_v without_o digressinge_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v eat_v his_o member_n thomas_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o have_v i_o not_o already_o tell_v thou_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n behold_v his_o witness_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o rebuke_n and_o check_v that_o god_n do_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o complain_v
that_o they_o denour_v jacob_n jacob_n and_o his_o people_n as_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 4_o thomas_n the_o place_n do_v declare_v enough_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v come_v into_o his_o enheritage_n and_o have_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n of_o who_o do_v proceed_v &_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v common_a in_o all_o tongue_n even_o so_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v burn_v when_o his_o house_n be_v burn_v also_o we_o do_v call_v the_o great_a thief_n covetous_a person_n devourer_n tyrant_n ravisher_n and_o usurer_n the_o consumer_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n not_o that_o they_o ease_n and_o devour_v man_n flesh_n but_o because_o they_o destroy_v and_o devour_v their_o substance_n and_o many_o time_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v for_o very_a poverty_n and_o lack_n hillarius_n you_o have_v already_o conclude_v in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v conclude_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v devour_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_a 3_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heritage_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a jacob_n who_o they_o have_v consume_v waste_v and_o devour_v more_o cruel_o than_o the_o babylonian_n do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o to_o make_v you_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o effect_n &_o sumine_v of_o our_o disputation_n i_o will_v comprehend_v it_o in_o a_o little_a sillogysme_n darii_fw-la and_o plain_a conclusion_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o poor_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o poor_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v infallible_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o syllogism_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o inode_n and_o dialectical_a and_o logical_a figure_n it_o need_v no_o more_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o antecedent_n for_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o your_o answer_n you_o do_v then_o see_v now_o friend_n eusebius_n that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o heretic_n noither_o after_o god_n nor_o after_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o do_v confess_v y_fw-fr true_a and_o spiritual_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o very_a papistical_a manducation_n which_o be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o doctor_n i_o do_v then_o think_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o we_o &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o to_o such_o cruel_a death_n for_o that_o article_n for_o i_o believe_v y_fw-fr there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o do_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v compel_v they_o further_o i_o think_v you_o do_v they_o wrong_n for_o what_o can_v they_o confess_v any_o more_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o do_v prove_v how_o they_o do_v bone_n eat_v the_o skin_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n for_o to_o have_v the_o marrow_n wherefore_o i_o will_v take_v for_o my_o warrant_n and_o advocate_n in_o this_o cause_n chief_o michea_n among_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o like_a accuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v you_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n 2._o the_o evil_a you_o pluck_v off_o man_n skin_n and_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v off_o their_o skin_n you_o break_v their_o bone_n you_o chop_n they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o cauldron_n and_o as_z flesh_n into_o a_o pot._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o deceive_v my_o people_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o bite_v upon_o than_o they_o preach_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o if_o a_o man_n put_v not_o some_o thing_n into_o they_o re_o throat_n mouth_n they_o preach_v of_o war_n against_o he_o i_o do_v never_o read_v those_o word_n of_o micheah_n consider_v the_o avarice_n and_o rapacite_n of_o our_o false_a teacher_n and_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o do_v feed_v themselves_o not_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o that_o i_o think_v i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n that_o great_a hell_n and_o hideous_a cerberus_n the_o dog_n and_o porter_n of_o hell_n with_o his_o three_o head_n which_o he_o have_v for_o to_o devour_v eat_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o do_v not_o cast_v a_o sop_n into_o his_o mouth_n even_o as_o aeneas_n and_o sibyle_n do_v accord_v to_o virgiles_fw-la description_n who_o have_v set_v out_o his_o rage_n and_o unsatiable_a madness_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n there_o cerberus_n infernal_a hound_n with_o throat_n wide_v open_a three_o 6._o do_v haul_n with_o bark_a noise_n at_o limbo_n mouth_n full_a huge_a to_o see_v who_o neck_n when_o sible_o see_v with_o startle_a snake_n to_o swell_v fix_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n with_o sleepy_a seed_n and_o honey_n sweet_a commix_v against_o his_o throat_n she_o throw_v he_o gape_v wide_o his_o threefold_a jaw_n all_o hungry_a catch_v that_o gub_n &_o couch_v straight_o with_o stretch_a paw_n he_o bow_v his_o boisterous_a back_n and_o on_o the_o ground_n himself_o he_o spread_v encombr_v all_o the_o cave_n and_o grovel_v lie_v with_o slombry_a head_n we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o dog_n who_o although_o crier_n they_o be_v mute_a for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o abuse_n vice_n and_o offence_n for_o to_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n &_o to_o defend_v the_o sheep_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o mute_a but_o great_a crier_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o bark_v bite_v &_o devour_v except_o for_o to_o have_v they_o quiet_a one_o do_v cast_v they_o some_o bone_n or_o sop_n in_o their_o mouth_n now_o think_v if_o that_o infernal_a monster_n &_o mad_a dog_n who_o have_v but_o three_o head_n and_o one_o belly_n be_v so_o hungry_a and_o insatiable_a what_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o so_o many_o cerberus_n and_o of_o so_o many_o glutton_n who_o have_v so_o many_o head_n &_o belly_n which_o be_v as_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o you_o prophet_n compare_v such_o shepherd_n to_o those_o great_a mastiff_n &_o dumb_a dog_n shameless_a idle_a knave_n 11_o and_o insatiable_a &_o unto_o lion_n &_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v eat_v nothing_o until_o evening_n who_o do_v flay_v the_o skin_n eat_v the_o flesh_n afterward_o do_v break_v the_o hones_fw-mi and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pot_n for_o to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o have_v foresee_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v to_o paint_v 14._o it_o out_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o tooth_n be_v sword_n and_o with_o their_o chaff_n bone_n they_o consume_v &_o devour_v the_o simple_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o among_o man_n the_o horseléech_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o poet._n one_o be_v call_v fetch_n hither_o and_o the_o other_o bring_v hither_o theophilus_n he_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o she_o 16_o have_v two_o daughter_n for_o she_o have_v two_o throat_n and_o draw_v the_o blood_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o but_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v but_o of_o that_o that_o when_o he_o number_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o have_v also_o add_v those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o insatiable_a of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o the_o four_o say_v never_o hoe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n a_o woman_n womb_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v never_o water_n enough_o as_o for_o fire_v it_o say_v never_o hoe_v one_o may_v very_o well_o add_v to_o these_o for_o the_o five_o hillarius_n it_o be_v no_o need_n for_o among_o these_o four_o they_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o two_o for_o fault_n of_o one_o have_v not_o solomon_n insatiable_a speak_v of_o the_o fire_n who_o never_o say_v hoe_v for_o one_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o it_o consume_v there_o be_v never_o fire_n that_o moult_v and_o consume_v so_o much_o good_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o purgatory_n &_o of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o be_v of_o y_fw-fr same_o nature_n again_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n comprise_v among_o those_o insatiable_a thing_n insatiable_a may_v we_o not_o well_o speak_v that_o
they_o can_v agree_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v endure_v &_o continue_v with_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o purge_v without_o unknow_v money_n through_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n which_o melt_v &_o consume_v all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o purge_v it_o the_o sin_n but_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o seek_v in_o it_o their_o purgation_n hillarius_n i_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o to_o be_v foolish_a &_o mad_a that_o have_v rather_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o to_o buy_v hell_n then_o to_o receive_v paradise_n free_o which_o shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o thomas_n in_o hear_v you_o speak_v i_o be_o great_o estony_v to_o see_v how_o man_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v all_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o best_a cheap_a &_o there_o be_v none_o but_o bad_a rather_o receive_v good_a merchandise_n if_o it_o cost_n nothing_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o bad_a very_o dear_a or_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o nourish_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o do_v take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o good_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o run_v after_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o buy_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o free_o and_o thanckful_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o &_o behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o these_o collyar_n and_o kitchen_n man_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o fire_n have_v endcuour_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o quench_v out_o altogether_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o quench_v &_o put_v out_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n thomas_n be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o it_o be_v quench_v even_o as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whole_a theophilus_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o chamber_n or_o cabin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o burn_v but_o since_o that_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v it_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v consume_v it_o all_o into_o ash_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o none_o can_v quench_v hillarius_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o run_v for_o water_n to_o cast_v upon_o it_o whereto_o serve_v their_o holy_a water_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o no_v we_o make_v it_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o theophilus_n they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o every_o one_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o brimstone_n to_o the_o light_n &_o to_o the_o bellows_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a after_o it_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fire_n king_n prince_n lord_n bourgis_n merchant_n or_o labourer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v to_o blow_v their_o fire_n &_o to_o cast_v on_o faggot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o man_n do_v see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a thomas_n can_v they_o quench_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n theophilus_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v the_o fire_n of_o man_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n no_o but_o they_o do_v kindle_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o hillarius_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o those_o lutherian_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o persian_n haugman_n who_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n do_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v much_o unseemly_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o nourish_v he_o with_o flesh_n but_o these_o here_o do_v give_v he_o none_o other_o meat_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o man_n as_o the_o idolater_n do_v god_n moloch_n pluto_n saturnus_n and_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o man_n flesh_n but_o one_o may_v reply_n unto_o i_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o live_v flesh_n theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o amaze_v to_o see_v they_o do_v that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o see_v how_o they_o make_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n their_o hangman_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v hillarius_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o pilot_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o it_o 7._o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o do_v think_v that_o many_o prince_n &_o lord_n do_v fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o nicanor_n the_o prevost_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o bactrianian_n nicanor_n the_o hircanian_n and_o bactrianian_n do_v usual_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n those_o that_o be_v very_o old_a and_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hircantans_n best_a bury_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n nourish_v up_o common_a dog_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n tame_a and_o demesticall_a dog_n for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n falcon_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o language_n the_o dog_n of_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_a dog_n then_o when_o nicanor_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o bactrianian_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o reform_v and_o correct_v that_o vile_a custom_n and_o execrable_a crime_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v saint_n hierome_n they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n they_o well_o what_o be_v in_o these_o day_n our_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o carrion_n as_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o rosset_n the_o poet_n of_o savoy_n call_v the_o dog_n the_o canon_n of_o mount_n falcon_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o say_v in_o his_o lesson_n sith_v they_o they_o have_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n do_v fear_v they_o &_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o dainty_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hyrcania_n for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o great_a house_n but_o have_v his_o domestical_a dog_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v &_o feed_v common_o in_o every_o town_n &_o village_n theophilus_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a off_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o sith_o the_o they_o will_v set_v no_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o dog_n will_v dovoure_v they_o altogether_o for_o they_o have_v already_o well_o begin_v hillarius_n i_o 2._o think_v that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o moloch_n pluto_n or_o saturn_n who_o man_n can_v appease_z without_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o saturn_n be_v who_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o child_n rea._n if_o the_o poet_n have_v not_o lie_v but_o yet_o rea_n his_o wife_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o papistical_a church_n who_o will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v
man_n after_o their_o death_n &_o to_o make_v dration_n in_o their_o praise_n aswell_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o for_o to_o incitate_v and_o move_v other_o unto_o virtue_n by_o their_o example_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v rehearse_v their_o prowess_n their_o virtue_n and_o valiantness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a mention_n at_o sometime_o for_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o be_v virtuous_a thucydides_n witness_v that_o the_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a do_v begin_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o pericles_n who_o pericles_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o war_n of_o peloponense_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n valerius_n publicola_n be_v the_o first_o publicâ—la_n which_o after_o that_o manner_n praise_v his_o companion_n brutus_n as_o witness_v titus_n livius_n afterward_o that_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o idolater_n if_o our_o priest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a although_o the_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a enough_o for_o to_o merte_n &_o move_v we_o unto_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n but_o they_o serve_v we_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o ease_v and_o the_o great_a thoeve_n and_o usurer_n be_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o give_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o do_v bury_v they_o with_o great_a magnificence_n but_o if_o any_o poor_a man_n do_v buy_v that_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n scant_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v shall_v he_o have_v one_o priest_n sore_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o one_o scant_o to_o ring_n the_o little_a bell_n theophilus_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o the_o ancient_a christian_n because_o the_o some_o be_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o some_o of_o you_o paynim_n have_v yet_o heap_z many_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o country_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v change_v into_o a_o better_a use_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o honesty_n and_o cluilitie_n if_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n dead_a when_o that_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o goodly_a confession_n in_o his_o death_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n to_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o such_o faith_n and_o constantness_n and_o chief_o when_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a martyr_n martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o torment_n have_v constant_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v witness_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o fabi._n notary_n and_o protonotarye_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v true_o and_o after_o the_o truth_n the_o ecclesiasticull_a history_n the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n for_o at_o certain_a time_n they_o make_v commemoration_n unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o for_o tesie_n the_o poor_a faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o the_o dration_n and_o sermon_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v for_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n and_o when_o the_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n praise_v after_o that_o sort_n the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faithful_o travail_v in_o his_o work_n &_o vineyard_n they_o do_v go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o mean_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o congregation_n with_o good_a example_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n this_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v to_o ediflcation_n if_o sathan_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n have_v not_o altogether_o convert_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o prove_v it_o daily_a for_o from_o those_o beginning_n the_o prothonotary_n be_v descend_v who_o we_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n who_o keep_v only_o the_o name_n name_n without_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v we_o hillatius_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o so_o lie_v wait_v for_o benefice_n what_o will_v you_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o write_v and_o register_v the_o life_n of_o our_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o papist_n unto_o the_o lutheriaus_n which_o be_v their_o protonotary_n for_o to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o venus_n rather_o than_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o man_n will_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o forget_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o render_v no_o great_a thank_n unto_o platine_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o although_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o say_v side_n outward_o as_o platin_n nigh_o as_o he_o can_v theophilus_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o jest_n fault_n of_o the_o prothonotary_n but_o from_o that_o same_o fountain_n be_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n of_o feast_n wander_n blessing_n relyck_n pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n do_v commit_v daily_o about_o the_o saint_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n do_v but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n when_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a christian_n have_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n god_n and_o have_v dedicate_v to_o they_o feast_n temple_n altar_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v herodia_n hymn_n and_o superstitious_a song_n in_o their_o honour_n &_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o binge_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o canonise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v their_o life_n and_o legend_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v but_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o fable_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v to_o they_o mass_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o saint_n for_o one_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o nullyon_n of_o mass_n all_o contrary_a and_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o prophecy_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o pervert_v and_o turn_v into_o more_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n as_o much_o happen_v about_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o die_v which_o be_v not_o count_v for_o canomse_v saint_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o dead_a side_n they_o be_v give_v to_o invocat_fw-la &_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n for_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n â—â—_o steed_n of_o the_o simple_a commemoration_n y_fw-es they_o do_v in_o you_o ancient_a church_n without_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o
end_n that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v obtain_v already_o all_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 30_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n through_o who_o merit_n paradise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v the_o eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o merit_v it_o not_o through_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v give_v grace_n we_o froelye_o through_o god_n liberality_n even_o as_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o that_o he_o please_v he_o so_o for_o that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v give_v he_o his_o good_n fróe_o otherwise_o grace_n 6._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o debt_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o saint_n paul_n do_v speako_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n he_o 23._o call_v it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n declare_v thereby_o that_o man_n have_v well_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deserve_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o wage_n be_v due_a unto_o 15_o he_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o the_o wage_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o a_o soldier_n for_o bear_v of_o weapon_n under_o his_o captain_n we_o 〈◊〉_d then_o see_v that_o elect_a the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n that_o the_o angel_n dooâ—_n unto_o he_o do_v tend_v all_o unto_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o glorify_v god_o and_o to_o sanctyfie_v his_o name_n even_o as_o then_o the_o angel_n serve_v not_o god_o for_o to_o merit_n paradyse_n of_o which_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n neither_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o whithe_z they_o be_v not_o entangle_v but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n that_o they_o have_v in_o god_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o god_n elect_v do_v regard_v none_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v already_o wash_v and_o purge_v 14_z from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bloudâ—_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o re_o heart_n purify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o through_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o be_v already_o possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o hope_n the_o which_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v assure_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o we_o _o be_v save_v through_o hope_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v chastise_v and_o cortect_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infidel_n because_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o 31_o capable_a of_o chastisement_n and_o ainendement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n after_o this_o life_n here_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o need_v and_o that_o we_o can_v any_o more_o empayre_n nor_o amend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v chasten_v we_o here_o as_o the_o good_a father_n who_o beat_v not_o his_o son_n for_o to_o have_v clulde_n any_o recompense_n thereby_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o child_n bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o the_o father_n also_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o through_o rigour_n nor_o through_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o for_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o child_n and_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v he_o soon_o forget_v the_o fault_n and_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 22._o eusebius_n what_o have_v the_o father_n then_o to_o do_v to_o chastise_v he_o theophilus_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o more_o fault_n he_o will_v soon_o pardon_v he_o without_o any_o punishment_n but_o fear_v least_o through_o his_o great_a patience_n â—_o gentleness_n shall_v fall_v again_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o beat_v and_o chastise_v he_o although_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o it_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v he_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o to_o better_a advice_n himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o take_v diligent_a heed_n not_o to_o shall_v again_o in_o you_o fault_n or_o in_o any_o other_o great_a the_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o those_o who_o god_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n wherefore_o they_o can_v any_o more_o rectius_fw-la punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o câ—nâ—en_v they_o as_o be_v you_o same_o of_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n for_o to_o amend_v he_o but_o if_o there_o he_o a_o punishment_n malefactor_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n &_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n and_o to_o manifest_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a as_o the_o judge_n do_v condemn_v the_o traitor_n murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n not_o for_o to_o have_v any_o recompense_n nor_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v do_v wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o what_o recompense_n can_v they_o have_v by_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o for_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o time_n to_o come_v more_o upright_o sith_o that_o they_o take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n but_o for_o to_o satisfy_v righteousness_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o available_a it_o be_v to_o have_v follow_v virtue_n and_o eschew_v vice_n eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v saint_n john_n dead_a in_o his_o revelation_n say_v their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o what_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o but_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o man_n do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v go_v before_o not_o after_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o do_v profit_v they_o theophilus_n saint_n john_n speak_v it_o because_o that_o their_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o other_o man_n work_n but_o their_o own_o work_n for_o as_o man_n live_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o do_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n live_v of_o his_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o even_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o not_o after_o 6_o those_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v for_o it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v so_o say_v thy_o work_n word_n and_o thy_o work_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v iuslify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a oâ—_n by_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v know_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o witness_n of_o our_o work_n for_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n for_o he_o know_v y_fw-mi heart_n &_o need_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o his_o own_o 4_o but_o y_fw-es scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n for_o to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o better_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v show_v forth_o y_fw-fr hâ—pecriâ—e_o of_o man_n heart_n for_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o his_o heart_n be_v he_o will_v always_o hide_v it_o &_o if_o one_o put_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conâ—câ—éce_n although_o y_fw-fr he_o do_v condemn_v it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o y_fw-mi leave_v off_o to_o advasice_v &_o brag_v he_o y_fw-fr le_fw-fr a_o honest_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o he_o take_v with_o his_o wicked_a deed_n as_o you_o thief_n with_o his_o steaâ—ing_n for_o he_o be_v so_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a
themselves_o &_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o fill_v the_o sea_n these_o papist_n be_v the_o dike_n of_o their_o castle_n &_o lordship_n wherein_o do_v consist_v all_o their_o fortress_n of_o which_o none_o can_v approach_v nigh_o unto_o they_o without_o be_v before_o afraid_a &_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o kill_v &_o drown_v for_o those_o the_o will_v approach_v as_o enemy_n for_o to_o assault_n they_o shall_v find_v those_o flood_n altogether_o â—ull_a of_o sulfur_n &_o fire_n &_o more_o whotter_z &_o burn_v then_o the_o internal_a flood_n phlegeton_n those_o which_o do_v pass_v over_o they_o for_o to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o more_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o flood_n lethe_n which_o signify_v god._n oblivion_n because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o drinike_n of_o the_o stink_a water_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n forget_v god_n &_o his_o word_n &_o 8_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o from_o thece_n they_o must_v come_v unto_o acheron_n which_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o it_o to_o lose_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v cron_fw-fr righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o peace_n 17._o &_o joy_n can_v those_o have_v who_o have_v forget_v and_o forsake_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n &_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o to_o come_v &_o drink_v of_o those_o muddy_a and_o stink_a 13._o well_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n sith_o that_o then_o in_o that_o acheron_n one_o shall_v lose_v all_o joy_n &_o mirth_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v unto_o the_o other_o blood_n to_o wit_n styx_n which_o signift_v venti_fw-la sorrowfulness_n &_o to_o cocytus_n which_o signify_v mourn_n and_o unto_o phlegeton_n which_o signify_v heat_n and_o burn_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joy_n nor_o consolation_n can_v be_v but_o there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v shed_v abroad_o the_o water_n and_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v have_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o comforter_n but_o sorrowful_a &_o full_a of_o perpetual_a mourn_n what_o great_a heat_n &_o burn_n can_v there_o be_v in_o hell_n then_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v christ_n for_o to_o serve_v antechrist_n &_o for_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o service_n can_v ever_o be_v refesh_v &_o fill_v for_o that_o egypt_n be_v not_o water_v nor_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o dew_n &_o flood_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o egypt_n w_o the_o water_n from_o heaven_n in_o summer_n &_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o these_o filthiness_n &_o puddle_n the_o which_o it_o do_v esteem_v more_o than_o the_o goodly_a fair_a &_o clear_a water_n it_o prefer_v itself_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o moses_n esteem_v more_o than_o that_o of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o redundat_fw-la land_n of_o egypt_n whence_o thou_o come_v out_o where_o thou_o sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o watere_v it_o with_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n but_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o go_v over_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a travail_n torment_v themselves_o after_o and_o about_o those_o maryss_n and_o low_a ground_n then_o to_o attend_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o find_v rest_n nor_o consolation_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o abide_v always_o in_o doubt_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o anguish_n theophilus_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o desire_v for_o antichrist_n have_v his_o fisher_n altogether_o differ_v and_o contrary_a unto_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o desire_v not_o but_o trouble_v water_n because_o that_o then_o their_o fish_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10._o better_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o for_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o the_o net_n and_o cord_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o and_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o port_n of_o health_n &_o safety_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n the_o other_o fisher_n man_n take_v fish_n for_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v they_o but_o these_o be_v send_v for_o to_o retire_v &_o pluck_v back_o man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o from_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v present_a and_o bring_v they_o all_o alive_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n antechrist_n torto_fw-la have_v his_o apostle_n and_o fisher_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o do_v catch_v man_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o fisher_n catch_v the_o fish_n for_o to_o kill_v eat_v &_o sell_v they_o hillarius_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fisher_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o will_v counsel_v they_o sith_o soul_n that_o they_o know_v to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o net_n as_o fish_n that_o in_o sléede_v of_o their_o mass_n vigille_n and_o suffrage_n they_o will_v buy_v fish_n leap_n net_n and_o hook_n for_o to_o catch_v and_o fish_v for_o soul_n theophilus_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o counsel_n for_o they_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o instrument_n long_o ago_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v not_o one_o soul_n escape_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v entrap_v and_o catch_v in_o their_o net_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o on_o every_o side_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o priest_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o idol_n and_o ceremony_n but_o bite_n hook_n net_n and_o engine_n for_o to_o catch_v and_o take_v man_n as_o the_o fisher_n take_v the_o fish_n or_o the_o spider_n the_o little_a fly_n with_o their_o copwebbe_n hillarius_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o nilomitres_n &_o servant_n for_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o river_n sith_o the_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fisher_n &_o which_o have_v so_o many_o net_n &_o engine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v great_o the_o if_o their_o nile_n and_o their_o bloody_a water_n of_o egypt_n shall_v overflow_v arise_v egypt_n and_o swell_v to_o much_o that_o it_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o keep_v yet_o in_o their_o purgatory_n aswell_o as_o the_o over_o great_a fire_n that_o they_o make_v there_o have_v burn_v the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n that_o be_v there_o and_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v their_o sow_n and_o reaping_n in_o harvest_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o those_o flood_n decrease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v dearth_n and_o famine_n for_o many_o cause_n and_o reason_n for_o merchant_n nor_o merchandise_n can_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o afterwards_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o darius_n hold_v in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n shall_v escape_v they_o if_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o to_o give_v issue_n and_o passage_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o lest_o their_o babylon_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o cirus_n and_o darius_n take_v the_o of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o turn_v the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o enter_v into_o cho_o the_o same_o for_o to_o give_v free_a passage_n unto_o their_o soldier_n &_o host_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o place_v within_o babylon_n there_o where_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v and_o do_v take_v it_o in_o the_o night_n while_o that_o the_o king_n balthazer_n with_o his_o prince_n courtesan_n and_o concubine_n do_v banquet_n &_o make_v good_a cheer_n 23_o and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o god_n theophilus_n they_o may_v well_o repair_v their_o dyke_n and_o 13_o forteane_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o never_o the_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
with_o the_o body_n of_o great_a prince_n wherein_o it_o appear_v whereunto_o saint_n ambrose_n pretend_v for_o least_o we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o doctor_n which_o have_v write_v both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o before_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o without_o reason_n give_v ear_n and_o marlie_n what_o other_o doctor_n say_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o adjoin_v immediate_o after_o that_o which_o yond_o declare_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o which_o will_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consormation_n of_o nsy_n worbe_n first_o you_o have_v saint_n gyprian_a who_o christian_n declare_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o sad_a neither_o for_o their_o death_n nor_o yet_o for_o that_o of_o other_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o perverse_a thing_n to_o require_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v repugn_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o as_o perverso_fw-la and_o rebellious_a servant_n we_o be_v bring_v before_o our_o lord_n with_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_n and_o be_v colistrayn_v through_o the_o bond_n of_o necessity_n not_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o we_o will_v be_v honour_v with_o heavenly_a reward_n by_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o do_v come_v maugre_o ourselves_o and_o how_o many_o time_n be_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o command_v of_o god_o that_o i_o do_v protest_v daily_a and_o preath_n open_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v call_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o world_n by_o the_o lord_n sith_o that_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o be_v only_o send_v before_o go_v for_o to_o over_o go_v we_o even_o as_o those_o do_v who_o do_v walk_v and_o swim_v unto_o this_o also_o agree_v saint_n john_n chrisostome_n who_o 4_o in_o many_o place_n have_v rebuke_v and_o coerete_v the_o immoderate_a mourn_v of_o the_o christian_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n let_v we_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o but_o not_o undecent_o and_o unhonest_o not_o in_o tear_v our_o hair_n uncover_v of_o our_o arm_n cut_v our_o eye_n not_o in_o wear_v black_a gown_n but_o only_o in_o our_o heart_n shed_v forth_o inward_o bitter_a tear_n also_o louse_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o to_o lament_v 1_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a proceed_v but_o of_o wealtenesse_n and_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n say_v in_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o therem_fw-la be_v that_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v but_o to_o lament_v mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n come_v of_o weakness_n and_o for_o want_n of_o heart_n and_o courage_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n spade_n not_o simple_o we_o will_v not_o 1â—_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o but_o he_o add_v moreover_o as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v the_o dead_a through_o a_o compassion_n and_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o regard_n of_o humanity_n as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o some_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v bewail_v after_o god_n law_n the_o funeral_n of_o other_o therefore_o anastacius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v say_v those_o which_o know_v habent_fw-la not_o nor_o look_v for_o any_o other_o life_n &_o have_v no_o trust_n the_o from_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o a_o better_a estate_n have_v peradventure_o just_a excuse_n of_o their_o long_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o we_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o those_o which_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o which_o towards_o other_o have_v appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o compassion_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n for_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o distrust_n against_o that_o that_o every_o one_o do_v preach_v and_o immediate_o after_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o who_o bewail_v not_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n but_o bewail_v he_o when_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n hillarius_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n and_o the_o fragilytic_a and_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o if_o we_o have_v true_a say_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o true_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o thracian_n then_o of_o other_o danim_n and_o for_o a_o more_o just_a occasion_n 1_o for_o if_o they_o which_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a hope_n nor_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n than_o this_o here_o do_v bury_v their_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n say_v that_o they_o be_v berry_n glad_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n of_o of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n lament_v they_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v nâ—â—_n come_n into_o this_o world_n have_v not_o we_o more_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o our_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o dark_a prison_n for_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o his_o celestial_a place_n and_o to_o desire_v with_o the_o holy_a 25._o apostle_n to_o be_v dissouled_a so_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o leastwise_o let_v we_o not_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o paynim_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o not_o the_o most_o mad_a those_o of_o mirsellea_n in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o paynim_n we_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a and_o sober_a and_o less_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n in_o their_o burial_n and_o about_o their_o dead_a than_o those_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o ancient_a massilian_n do_v bury_v their_o dead_a 1._o without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n the_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_n of_o their_o furenall_n continue_v but_o one_o day_n without_o add_v too_o any_o other_o ceremony_n but_o a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o make_v a_o banquet_n not_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n but_o now_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o acquit_v they_o for_o the_o price_n behold_v what_o they_o have_v gain_v with_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v less_o reason_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n although_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o yet_o more_o honest_a &_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a to_o bring_v again_o in_o use_v their_o ancient_a fashion_n &_o manner_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o papistical_a manner_n but_o amongst_o other_o they_o can_v not_o find_v better_o nor_o more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o town_n against_o all_o hypocrite_n cagots_n religion_n caphards_n &_o seducer_n who_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o title_n of_o holy_a religion_n will_v live_v idle_o and_o cate_z and_o devour_v other_o man_n substance_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n their_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v to_o such_o glutton_n &_o belly_n god_n &_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o religion_n &_o new_a superstition_n if_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v so_o the_o world_n not_o have_v be_v so_o spoil_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o priest_n poonke_n and_o caphards_n but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o mourn_n in_o the_o manner_n also_o seneca_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 75._o have_v not_o press_v nor_o determine_v any_o certain_a time_n unto_o for_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v because_o it_o have_v no_o honesty_n for_o as_o the_o himself_o witness_v
sick_a and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o watch_v fast_v and_o pray_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o do_v lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n no_o not_o his_o ancient_n and_o counsellor_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n nor_o to_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o until_o such_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a the_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n dare_v tell_v he_o off_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mernaylous_o sad_a and_o pensise_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n while_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o always_o weep_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o happen_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certeynetie_n that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v and_o after_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v meat_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v great_a cheer_n than_o before_o whereof_o his_o servant_n be_v much_o abash_v and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o live_v i_o fast_v and_o weep_v for_o i_o thus_o think_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o to_o i_o david_n teach_v sick_a we_o a_o good_a lesson_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o health_n or_o sick_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o whilst_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o &_o to_o serve_v moreover_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o while_o that_o man_n be_v sick_a we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o boe_o with_o he_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o good_a &_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o we_o can_v know_v particular_o without_o a_o singular_a revelation_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v live_v or_o die_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o while_o that_o we_o can_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v place_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v chies_o to_o bewail_v the_o poor_a 〈…〉_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n as_o samuel_n beweep_v saul_n see_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o law_n to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o 11._o sin_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o himself_o from_o among_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v and_o sludie_v how_o we_o shall_v dispose_v and_o order_n ourselves_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daynct_n james_n who_o admonush_v the_o faithful_a 14._o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disease_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o procure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o ointment_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o have_v receive_v 13_o the_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o disease_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v which_o do_v anoint_v the_o disease_a not_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v heal_v they_o they_o will_v not_o anoint_v they_o hillarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o shall_v loose_v much_o nor_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o fat_a hide_n theophilus_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o unction_n extreme_a and_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o they_o give_v it_o not_o for_o uncsion_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o to_o that_o intent_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v write_v but_o do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o their_o holy_a oil_n can_v penetrate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n werty_v unto_o the_o oil_n i_o know_v not_o whereto_o the_o unction_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o poor_a disease_v such_o as_o the_o do_v use_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o primitive_a church_n &_o they_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o read_v the_o psalter_n &_o babble_n it_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unto_o the_o sick_a person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o instruction_n nor_o any_o 3_n consolation_n at_o all_o hillarius_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o whereto_o that_o unction_n serve_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o first_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o same_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o work_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o counterfeit_v those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o baptisine_z of_o young_a child_n afterwards_o it_o serve_v unto_o the_o disease_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hope_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o hangman_n unto_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n so_o when_o the_o poor_a patient_n see_v the_o priest_n come_v with_o their_o cream_n bore_v dyle_n and_o drogue_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n account_v they_o for_o dead_a and_o their_o time_n be_v come_v for_o such_o physician_n have_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v nor_o to_o bring_v their_o treacle_n but_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v of_o other_o physician_n they_o may_v judge_v that_o their_o hangman_n be_v come_v who_o care_v nor_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v only_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spoil_a thereof_o theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a wherefore_o they_o can_v allege_v saint_n james_n for_o their_o defence_n nor_o also_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o will_v take_v for_o buckler_n for_o all_o their_o matter_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o denis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o celestial_a areopagite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v that_o that_o be_v saint_n denis_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n sinell_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o time_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o of_o denis_n
of_o the_o holy_a friday_n be_v proceed_v from_o that_o original_n &_o beginning_n for_o as_o that_o woman_n celebrate_v the_o cereales_fw-la &_o proserpinales_fw-la with_o lamentation_n represent_v the_o sorrow_n which_o ceres_n do_v take_v because_o of_o her_o daughter_n proserpina_n which_o be_v ravish_v &_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o adoniales_n in_o that_o honour_n of_o venus_n bewail_v and_o lament_v her_o friend_n adonis_n which_o be_v kill_v do_v it_o not_o also_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o jesus_n christ_n her_o son_n renew_v &_o set_v up_o again_o all_o these_o old_a superstition_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ceres_n venus_n or_o isis_n &_o jesus_n christ_n adonis_n or_o adovis_fw-la osiris_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o divine_a service_n by_o that_o which_o they_o will_v cositerfeit_v the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a idolator_n do_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o adonis_n and_o osiris_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n the_o feast_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o that_o adonis_n 8._o be_v kill_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_a of_o a_o wild_a boar_n they_o beat_v and_o strike_v themselves_o every_o year_n until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o and_o make_v great_a sorrwe_v and_o lamentation_n shâ—â—ow_v out_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o beat_v themselves_o &_o weep_a they_o bid_v that_o office_n after_o adonis_n even_o as_o after_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a afterwards_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o that_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o do_v shave_v their_o head_n even_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v when_o apis_n be_v dead_a among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o osiris_n which_o be_v also_o call_v serapis_n for_o first_o 〈…〉_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o goddess_n lsis_n do_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o their_o beard_n and_o strike_v their_o breast_n and_o do_v lament_v even_o as_o isis_n lament_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v but_o little_a son_n osiris_n afterwards_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v find_v and_o then_o all_o the_o sorrow_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n therefore_o the_o poet_n cain_o call_v he_o osiris_n who_o be_v never_o search_v for_o enough_o 8_o for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v they_o do_v loose_v he_o always_o and_o always_o find_v he_o again_o theophilus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v that_o same_o idolatry_n which_o ezechiell_n rebuke_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o weep_v for_o thamus_n as_o saint_n hieromecrpound_v 14_o it_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o altogether_o the_o like_a hillarius_n now_o mark_v &_o consider_v all_o the_o trayve_fw-mi that_o our_o priest_n do_v hold_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o friday_n they_o have_v lose_v jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v he_o and_o afterward_v a_o day_n after_o that_o allelâ—ya_n caster_n be_v come_v allelnya_n who_o they_o have_v bury_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n but_o to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n which_o the_o paynim_n do_v call_v hilaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o joyful_a and_o tt_z at_o they_o do_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n kiss_v in_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v and_o rehearse_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o laugh_v at_o as_z that_o 3._o holy_a father_n do_v in_o their_o sermon_n on_o that_o feast_n of_o caster_n when_o they_o do_v give_v the_o sweet_a nesegaye_n unto_o the_o lady_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v proceed_v that_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr risu_fw-la paschalt_fw-mi for_o to_o a_o waken_v their_o auditory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o sanetifie_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o god_n alleluya_n with_o who_o they_o do_v trumph_v all_o the_o year_n theoplulus_n they_o may_v well_o sake_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o dead_a for_o they_o crcept_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o honour_n he_o other_o wise_a than_o they_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o same_o of_o adonis_n &_o osiris_n but_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o christ_n his_o church_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o panish_a superstition_n hillarius_n for_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o paint_v and_o set_v floralet_fw-ge forth_o the_o caster_n we_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o floral_n the_o which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o that_o same_o time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n flora_n with_o torch_n and_o light_n as_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o she_o herself_o answer_v unto_o ovid_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o speak_v so_o of_o her_o feast_n 5._o those_o light_n which_o serve_v to_o their_o use_n in_o time_n full_a long_a ago_o unto_o the_o very_a like_o use_n serve_v our_o present_a time_n also_o and_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o feast_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o good_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o cereales_fw-la both_o of_o they_o in_o that_o same_o month_n notwithstanding_o that_o durand_n place_v they_o in_o the_o cereales_fw-la month_n of_o february_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v together_o all_o those_o piece_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o how_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n he_o be_v enforce_v not_o only_o to_o make_v one_o idol_n but_o many_o and_o have_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o christian_n without_o that_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o make_v she_o a_o juno_n februa_n venus_n ceres_n proserpina_n &_o flora._n for_o we_o do_v honour_n she_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o that_o devil_n under_o the_o title_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o to_o cover_v &_o bioe_v himself_o in_o stcede_v of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v but_o now_o name_v to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o torch_n &_o holy_a candle_n serve_v &_o all_o your_o procession_n 47._o eusebius_n pen_n carry_v they_o for_o to_o represent_v by_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gaspell_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v carry_v &_o bear_v which_o be_v that_o true_a light_n of_o that_o world_n for_o to_o illuminate_v &_o lighten_v the_o poor_a gentle_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o of_o simeon_n theophilus_n but_o must_v we_o present_v he_o with_o torche_v 14_o candle_n be_v not_o that_o rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n lamp_n and_o torch_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o foot_n lighten_v the_o blind_a give_v wise_a doine_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o ignorant_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gaspell_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n &_o 16_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n not_o for_o to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n and_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n eye_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n for_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a hillarius_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n if_o they_o go_v a_o procession_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v those_o torch_n &_o candle_n light_v for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o purification_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_n from_o the_o city_n and_o from_o their_o house_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v 1._o theophilus_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o they_o will_v be_v banquish_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o liar_n aswell_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o which_o they_o bse_v for_o to_o bless_v the_o taper_n and_o torch_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n as_o of_o that_o that_o they_o use_v the_o saturday_n before_o caster_n or_o upon_o caster_n even_o for_o to_o bless_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o pascal_n taper_n park_n than_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o
the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o mud_n and_o slime_n that_o priest_n do_v take_v one_o of_o those_o water_n pot_n and_o stop_v subtle_o with_o ware_n all_o the_o hole_n thereof_o afterwards_o paint_v it_o with_o diverse_a colour_n so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o that_o be_v do_v fill_v it_o with_o water_n afterward_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o old_a image_n the_o which_o he_o set_v upon_o that_o great_a water_n pol_fw-la so_o cunning_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o his_o god_n canopus_n after_o that_o the_o chaldean_n come_v who_o will_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o their_o god_n against_o the_o god_n canopus_n the_o fire_n they_o be_v kindle_v and_o canopus_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v trim_v and_o apparel_v by_o his_o priest_n now_o while_o that_o on_o either_o side_n man_n do_v behold_v which_o of_o those_o two_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o wax_n with_o which_o the_o hole_n be_v stop_v feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v begin_v to_o melt_v &_o the_o water_n to_o drop_n out_o which_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v canopus_n get_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o canopus_n divine_a honour_n thomas_n behold_v a_o merry_a jest_n to_o laugh_v at_o at_o caster_n hillarius_n you_o laugh_v at_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v say_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o that_o and_o your_o priest_n do_v make_v miracle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o subtle_a by_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v abuse_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o one_o benecer_n and_o the_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n for_o their_o god_n for_o what_o do_v signify_v the_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o be_v which_o they_o make_v upon_o caster_n even_o with_o their_o magical_a ceremony_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o divine_a service_n all_o the_o since_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v put_v out_o afterwards_o they_o must_v a_o new_a by_o strike_v upon_o a_o stone_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o steel_n or_o with_o a_o crystal_n set_v against_o the_o sun_n afterward_o they_o must_v keep_v it_o not_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o wood_n but_o with_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n there_o be_v here_o more_o to_o do_v then_o in_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o enchanter_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o those_o sorcery_n serve_v eusebius_n now_o dare_v thou_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o call_v the_o divine_a service_n sorcery_n which_o be_v do_v to_o represent_v nee_z that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o be_v the_o slone_a &_o the_o crystal_n which_o have_v be_v strike_v upon_o the_o side_n and_o have_v kindle_v for_o we_o a_o new_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o the_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v two_o true_a if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o the_o priest_n go_v about_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o new_a and_o 29_o for_o to_o make_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o purgatory_n which_o be_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o new_a purgatory_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o at_o one_o moment_n or_o instant_n do_v declare_v themselves_o both_o jew_n and_o paynim_n theophilus_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n command_v 13._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o bourn_v offering_n or_o holocauste_n shall_v be_v always_o keep_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v eternal_a and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o 13_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o tribulation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o travail_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v that_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o evangelical_a mynistry_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_o and_o whole_o accomplsh_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v signify_v &_o the_o it_o must_v be_v accompilsh_v in_o we_o spiritual_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o invent_v new_a ceremony_n and_o new_a jewishness_n be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o old_a sith_o that_o they_o will_v play_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o jew_n hillarius_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o so_o play_v the_o panim_fw-la with_o the_o paynim_n of_o who_o their_o manner_n of_o do_n approach_v near_a than_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a law_n for_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v in_o athens_n &_o delphos_n where_o the_o greek_n num._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a fire_n if_o peradventure_o it_o be_v put_v or_o go_v out_o they_o must_v kindle_v a_o new_a and_o very_a orange_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v 6._o macrobius_n write_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n the_o roman_n kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n the_o which_o fire_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o mestale_n the_o nunue_n of_o vesta_n always_o burn_v in_o her_o temple_n like_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whereunto_o agree_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o witness_n of_o ovid_n say_v man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o temple_n cease_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v the_o use_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o new_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o through_o their_o negligence_n it_o be_v put_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v theophilus_n one_o may_v vanquish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o tradition_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n to_o bless_v the_o pascall_n taper_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o do_n have_v priest_n be_v institute_v by_o pope_n zozme_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o hillarius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v though_o they_o make_v great_a provision_n both_o of_o oil_n &_o war_n for_o to_o keep_v always_o that_o fire_n in_o their_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o puissant_a god_n than_o he_o of_o who_o only_o they_o demaimd_a aid_n invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n &_o all_o their_o other_o gods._n for_o what_o other_o refuge_n have_v they_o for_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o desende_v lie_n but_o the_o faggot_n and_o fire_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o have_v temple_n and_o idol_n yet_o 2._o nevertheless_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o king_n sheulde_v cause_v the_o sire_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o upon_o a_o norse_n back_o the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o nistoriographer_n orimasda_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a fire_n or_o the_o sacred_a sire_n they_o also_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n all_o abouts_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v carry_v the_o holy_a hoasten_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n cause_v his_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o white_a amble_a nag_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v e._n give_v the_o more_o at_o his_o ease_n altheugh_o that_o he_o esticme_n himself_o more_o worthy_a sith_o that_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v cart_v of_o man_n and_o his_o god_n of_o beast_n the_o pecple_n also_o bse_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v that_o holy_a fire_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a host_n and_o when_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o procession_n 365._o priest_n do_v go_v before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n do_v the_o savie_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o his_o fire_n give_v
this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o his_o place_n and_o do_v 〈…〉_o not_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n augustine_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v saint_n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v in_o scure_a manner_n and_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n ignis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o the_o aim_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o fast_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n without_o have_v foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o custom_n so_o long_o time_n but_o that_o she_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterwards_o be_v augment_v and_o ordain_v by_o origene_n as_o witness_v isidore_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o tertulian_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o saint_n denis_n make_v express_v mention_n 7._o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o all_o that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v through_o man_n infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d and_o jacob_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o tertulian_n we_o do_v make_v yearly_o one_o day_n â—â—oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o many_o witness_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o they_o have_v use_v and_o chief_o saint_n augustine_n who_o â—â—â—â—â—festly_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o author_n nelumus_fw-la which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v that_o be_v not_o say_v that_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o make_v remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sin_n very_a socrifice_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o may_v and_o make_v remembrance_n that_o one_o do_v also_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o supplication_n the_o which_o the_o church_n have_v take_v in_o charge_n to_o do_v dulâ—â—_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o company_n theophilus_n i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v very_o strong_o display_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v for_o to_o defend_v thy_o quarrel_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o satisfy_v those_o objection_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o witness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o touch_v saint_n denis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hieratchy_n i_o have_v already_o objection_n ready_a tell_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchia_fw-la be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v some_o dreamer_n then_o of_o saint_n denis_n the_o disciple_n 34._o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v write_v either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v will_v rather_o have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n his_o master_n than_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o read_v that_o book_n of_o denis_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thou_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o burial_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v open_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o one_o tell_v thou_o but_o we_o be_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o thou_o from_o what_o original_a and_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n come_v first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o thouhast_o allege_v of_o denis_n and_o tertulian_n do_v confirm_v my_o matter_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v read_v and_o well_o underderstand_v cyprian_a tertulian_n if_o ever_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o for_o he_o have_v he_o in_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o do_v call_v he_o tertulian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o master_n through_o his_o great_a excellentness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o will_v read_v in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v always_o bring_v i_o the_o master_n and_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o read_n he_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o one_o may_v therein_o learn_v &_o receive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o night_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n under_o vy_n pillolue_v that_o he_o night_n have_v it_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v occupy_v and_o look_v in_o it_o as_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v myth_n the_o book_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commemoration_n and_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o be_v yet_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n in_o almaigne_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v call_v common_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o assemble_v in_o which_o they_o do_v observe_v chief_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o prayer_n afterward_o the_o supper_n and_o last_o church_n of_o all_o the_o gathering_n and_o almos_fw-la for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o do_v call_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o because_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v come_v to_o offer_v &_o present_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o their_o orison_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n which_o be_v you_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o alm_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o to_o comfort_v y_fw-mi poor_a people_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v offering_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v y_fw-es they_o do_v make_v prayer_n &_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v frdiâ—_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o thank_n that_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n which_o they_o do_v make_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v the_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o alm_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v bring_v for_o to_o succour_v &_o help_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o long_a time_n among_o the_o ancient_n 32._o that_o divine_a soâ—â—ke_n that_o they_o
purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o â—urst_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n doubtsull_n and_o incertein_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o â—â—emeth_v to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_v they_o but_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v what_o witness_n or_o what_o example_n do_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n sufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n iâ—_z he_o show_v forth_o unto_o i_o y_fw-fr custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v demand_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o witness_n or_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a and_o afterward_o from_o cyprian_a thence_o unto_o the_o same_o of_o cyprian_a for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o direct_v they_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v &_o for_o to_o demand_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o live_n even_o as_o then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n wâ—ich_a be_v do_v about_o their_o sepulere_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n have_v bâ—ne_o convert_v &_o change_v to_o you_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o so_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v change_v into_o meritorious_a prayer_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o from_o pain_n &_o successive_o sithency_n that_o one_o have_v learn_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n &_o mention_n in_o you_o ecclesiastical_a assibles_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o you_o point_fw-fr to_o make_v in_o commemoration_n in_o y_fw-es supper_n supper_n for_o to_o witness_v y_fw-mi they_o hold_v they_o of_o who_o in_o y_fw-es same_o they_o make_v remembrance_n for_o true_a faithful_a &_o catholic_a &_o of_o y_fw-fr communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o you_o supper_n be_v represâ—tâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d y_fw-fr same_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understád_v y_fw-mi which_o s._n augustin_n have_v writté_n of_o y_fw-fr remembrance_n which_o they_o celebrate_v for_o y_fw-es dead_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-es altar_n &_o of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n his_o â—ather_n for_o y_fw-es rediption_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o y_fw-es trâ—e_o of_o y_fw-es cross_v &_o after_o y_fw-fr manner_n as_z a'n_z priest_n do_v glory_n &_o boast_v themselves_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o you_o witness_v of_o their_o canon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o jesus_n have_v 17_o once_o offer_v which_o of_o none_o other_o can_v be_v do_v but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o priesse_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thomas_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n then_o do_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o theophilus_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v reconciliation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o yâ—_n other_o the_o first_o be_v y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o redemption_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o appertain_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o of_o who_o you_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n give_v and_o figure_n the_o other_o be_v you_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o do_v traviale_a to_o 6_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v have_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n right_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n sacrifice_n as_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v touch_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o thorough_a faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o it_o anke_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o hold_v any_o other_o for_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o only_o nor_o we_o accept_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n but_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o supper_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o which_o word_n signify_v give_v of_o eucharisâ—ia_n thanks_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o altar_n any_o other_o thing_n church_n but_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o you_o church_n have_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n make_v allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n gyung_a which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o church_n behold_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v about_o augustine_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v then_o very_o much_o to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o after_o that_o one_o once_o have_v begin_v to_o mingle_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v not_o for_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o their_o death_n from_o one_o opinion_n and_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o dream_a that_o they_o have_v think_v that_o y_fw-es supper_n to_o the_o which_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v do_v communicate_v do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o health_n &_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n hillarius_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o 29_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o those_o here_o for_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o that_o one_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o that_o dead_a that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o the_o live_n theophilus_n it_o be_v well_o find_v out_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o without_o baptism_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o 6._o this_o world_n &_o that_o you_o baptism_n profit_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n questionary_n and_o namely_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n beny_v it_o and_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n hillarius_n if_o i_o may_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a whereto_o serve_v or_o profit_v the_o supper_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o ordain_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o baptism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n give_v unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o cover_v and_o wrap_v in_o this_o flesh_n theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o error_n have_v draw_v the_o
other_o after_o he_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o for_o who_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n do_v no_o less_o participate_v than_o those_o which_o do_v there_o communicate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o tâ—at_a but_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o error_n more_o importable_a altogether_o to_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o have_v defoun_v it_o deform_v insomuch_o that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o amongst_o they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o a_o excommunication_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o that_o the_o christian_n mass_n do_v begin_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v no_o less_o permit_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o you_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o supper_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v affirm_v mass_n lusebius_n will_v thou_o deny_v that_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o and_o song_n it_o as_o the_o decretal_a witness_v theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o nóedefull_a that_o a_o liar_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v oft_o be_v take_v in_o a_o trap_n how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o you_o accord_n lacobus_fw-la touch_v that_o point_n for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v sing_v the_o first_o mass_n in_o antioch_n an_o other_o the_o contrary_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v sing_v it_o in_o hrerusalem_n other_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o basil_n the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o supper_n i_o will_v not_o altogether_o gain_n sâ—y_v they_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o those_o there_o have_v true_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o master_n but_o read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v since_o moses_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v reign_v almost_o about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hunore_v year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n gregory_n christ_n and_o afterward_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v sound_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a â—ooke_n or_o that_o it_o be_v false_o mutulod_n with_o the_o name_n of_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n find_v it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o in_o a_o other_o signification_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o be_v now_o use_v but_o the_o name_n be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v accord_n in_o the_o principal_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o their_o mass_n be_v like_a unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a for_o how_o much_o might_n one_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o you_o do_v yet_o daily_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o you_o never_o have_v do_v eusebius_n that_o same_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o his_o solemnity_n and_o moreover_o to_o bewrifie_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o deceiv_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n amongst_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o mean_v that_o saint_n james_n or_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v institute_v the_o mass_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o which_o afterwards_o his_o disciple_n do_v begin_v to_o ordain_v and_o bewtyfie_v it_o as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o the_o other_o until_o this_o present_a whore_n theophilus_n saint_n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v after_o saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n james_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o learn_v the_o corinthian_n such_o apish_a trick_n when_o ho_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v not_o boeléeve_v that_o saint_n james_n nor_o saint_n peter_n have_v do_v otherwise_o nor_o all_o their_o compaigmon_n and_o you_o can_v no_o better_o confound_v yourself_o they_o in_o excuse_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v for_o at_o the_o jest_n wife_n by_o that_o you_o do_v confess_v you_o do_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o many_o diverse_a poece_n that_o one_o can_v not_o know_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o cloth_n hillarius_n thou_o can_v no_o better_o compare_v it_o then_o to_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n to_o which_o every_o one_o have_v set_v to_o a_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o be_v guard_v and_o patch_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n see_v in_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n as_o it_o be_v first_o make_v but_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v who_o make_v it_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v nor_o end_v for_o you_o do_v add_v unto_o it_o daily_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v end_v &_o perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o other_o workman_n than_o you_o do_v not_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n yet_o neruertheles_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v theophilus_n a_o sermon_n that_o a_o curate_n make_v unto_o his_o parishyoner_n which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o c._n place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o theophilus_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o better_a reason_n for_o to_o make_v i_o to_o change_v my_o speech_n than_o any_o can_v bring_v forth_o yet_o hillarius_n thou_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o subtle_a question_n allege_v in_o sorbonne_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o offer_v and_o pay_v well_o their_o tithe_n and_o the_o better_a to_o stirie_z they_o forward_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o propon_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n say_v mass_n take_v you_o heed_n you_o do_v not_o as_o that_o curse_a cain_n do_v who_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n nor_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o fellow_n the_o good_a example_n of_o abel_n who_o pay_v his_o tithe_n willing_o and_o always_o of_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a and_o he_o never_o sail_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v theophilus_n peradventure_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o who_o do_v glory_n somuch_o of_o their_o auntiquitie_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o two_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o leasle_n five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n peradventure_o they_o be_v create_v arcadins_n who_o 1._o the_o poet_n do_v write_v to_o have_v be_v horn_n before_o the_o moon_n eusebius_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o sable_a that_o thou_o have_v forge_v for_o to_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o without_o lie_v one_o word_n that_o a_o commissary_n tell_v it_o i_o who_o say_v upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o that_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o the_o laudes_fw-la tune_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v to_o the_o offertory_n and_o that_o same_o be_v not_o chance_v far_o hence_o for_o that_o party_n play_v his_o part_n here_o hard_a by_o in_o the_o holy_a popish_a ground_n in_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o singe_v mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o commissary_n dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v estonish_v of_o that_o sermon_n insomuch_o that_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o
example_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v of_o abel_n and_o of_o caine._n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n in_o the_o world_n cain_n do_v neither_o sing_v nor_o hear_v you_o mass_n sith_v they_o that_o abel_n hear_v it_o he_o can_v not_o singe_v and_o answer_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o priest_n martin_n it_o must_v needs_o he_o then_o that_o adam_n do_v singe_v it_o and_o that_o eve_n do_v hold_v priest_n the_o torch_n whereby_o it_o also_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v marry_v theophilus_n his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o evil_n but_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n marriage_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v as_o well_o command_v and_o ordain_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n as_o moses_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v do_v of_o marriage_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o pottage_n fat_a and_o if_o they_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v as_o well_o find_v at_o a_o new_a mass_n as_o at_o the_o marriage_n hillarius_n they_o will_v give_v much_o upon_o that_o condition_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o do_v know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v be_v available_a unto_o they_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o their_o principal_a &_o chief_a profit_n come_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v no_o long_o permit_v &_o suffer_v y_fw-es it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a &_o common_a unto_o all_o as_o well_o lay_v people_n as_o clark_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n &_o to_o communicate_v y_fw-mi one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o alone_o as_z a'n_z most_o worthy_a judge_v the_o other_o thereof_o unworthy_a from_o thence_o be_v descend_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o they_o mass_n alone_o do_v say_v that_o do_v communicate_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o suffice_v they_o not_o to_o take_v the_o office_n to_o communicate_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v absent_a but_o which_o be_v more_o will_v also_o make_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o y_fw-es live_n which_o be_v present_a as_o though_o they_o reject_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v at_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o then_o eusebius_n upon_o this_o where_o thou_o have_v ever_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v a_o supper_n and_o sacrament_n vicar_n i_o viâ—cars_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n end_v the_o supper_n vicar_n which_o thou_o take_v for_o a_o other_o alter_v the_o imitation_n of_o tertulian_n call_v vicar_n baptism_n the_o same_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o dead_a car_fw-fr can_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o one_o only_a example_n take_v from_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fashion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n particular_o be_v it_o not_o a_o right_a excommunication_n 17_o and_o not_o a_o communion_n for_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n only_o for_o the_o priest_n will_v he_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n which_o represent_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o have_v he_o command_v that_o but_o for_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o health_n &_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v partaker_n &_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o a'n_z holy_a supper_n &_o shall_v be_v feed_v &_o refresh_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o so_o he_o will_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n but_o all_o those_o for_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v it_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n feed_v &_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n &_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o better_a the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n &_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o deprive_v they_o from_o such_o a_o â—ood_a thing_n for_o asmuch_o also_o as_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n the_o people_n they_o declare_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o communion_n &_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o &_o that_o they_o account_v they_o not_o for_o christian_n but_o for_o jew_n turk_n &_o infidel_n who_o we_o do_v reject_v &_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o from_o our_o communion_n because_o y_fw-es they_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o a_o act_n altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o you_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v that_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v common_a &_o general_a to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o those_o here_o do_v make_v it_o particular_o furthermore_o wherefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o name_n import_v and_o signify_v of_o which_o also_o be_v take_v the_o name_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v signify_v the_o separation_n 19_o and_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o through_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o that_o holy_a communion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v you_o head_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n hillarius_n these_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a host_n that_o ever_o world_n the_o earth_n do_v bear_v for_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o table_n cloth_n in_o their_o inn_n before_o the_o people_n afterward_o they_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o wine_n all_o alone_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o without_o participatinge_v any_o part_n to_o their_o companion_n and_o do_v lick_v their_o finger_n the_o which_o they_o have_v wet_a in_o the_o chalice_n say_v quia_fw-la pius_fw-la es_fw-la with_o such_o a_o appetite_n that_o they_o do_v cause_n i_o desire_v unto_o woman_n with_o child_n wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v of_o y_fw-es which_o the_o turk_n say_v after_o y_fw-es he_o have_v see_v mass_n the_o mass_n celebrate_v among_o y_fw-es christian_n that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o without_o give_v part_n unto_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o after_o that_o that_o good_a host_n have_v lay_v his_o cloth_n and_o put_v his_o sop_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o banket_v all_o alone_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o shot_n that_o have_v taste_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o do_v only_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o table_n eusebius_n you_o take_v all_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n you_o can_v although_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n do_v communicate_v all_o alone_a real_o and_o sacramental_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o all_o the_o assistentes_fw-la do_v perticipate_v spritual_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n which_o sing_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o frequent_v and_o use_v to_o all_o man_n they_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o it_o and_o although_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lay_a people_n have_v their_o day_n for_o to_o communicate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n when_o they_o require_v it_o and_o chief_o on_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n in_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o
&_o of_o clunie_n who_o by_o y_fw-es other_o monkish_a order_n have_v follow_v monk_n which_o have_v be_v hatch_v engibred_a &_o bring_v up_o of_o that_o come_v hen_n now_o when_o they_o do_v perceive_v a'n_z their_o gain_v ware_v very_o great_a they_o have_v always_o better_o magnify_v their_o work_n and_o go_v uâ—to_fw-mi it_o with_o such_o a_o fervent_a yeale_n and_o affection_n that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o will_v singe_v three_o or_o four_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n so_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n iâ—_z such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v in_o no_o fair_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v &_o any_o merchandise_n more_o frequent_v and_o use_v then_o this_o here_o be_v in_o their_o shop_n wherefore_o sufficit_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o forbid_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v singe_v any_o more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n without_o dispensation_n except_o in_o the_o sensâ—_n of_o christmas_n and_o they_o attribute_v that_o ordinance_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o invent_v the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o celebrate_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o quoque_fw-la for_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o reason_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o at_o the_o least_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiseum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o oh_o rate_n pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la brother_n pray_v for_o i_o hillarius_n they_o must_v say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v theophilus_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o goodly_a philosophy_n although_o that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v also_o regard_n that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o keep_v and_o hold_v some_o show_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o have_v any_o great_a show_n or_o colour_n except_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n take_v the_o custom_n to_o break_v their_o hest_n in_o three_o piece_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n then_o for_o to_o represent_v in_o their_o particular_a supper_n that_o host_n fraction_n &_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o one_o alone_a they_o do_v yet_o keep_v y_fw-mi fashion_n to_o break_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o that_o they_o alone_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o all_o without_o distribute_v it_o unto_o other_o yet_o they_o will_v nevertheless_o counterfeit_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v take_v the_o part_n which_o they_o do_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v make_v &_o for_o who_o intent_n they_o sing_v they_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o also_o gratian_n do_v plat._n make_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n sergius_n 2._o who_o before_o y_fw-es he_o be_v pope_n be_v call_v hog_n snout_n but_o because_o that_o that_o name_n seem_v to_o he_o vile_a he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v change_v into_o this_o same_o since_o which_o the_o custom_n continue_v among_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o office_n they_o do_v change_v all_o their_o name_n all_o that_o change_v be_v do_v about_o y_fw-es year_n of_o our_o lord_n 742._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o doctor_n which_o come_v afterwards_o do_v tell_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o that_o division_n of_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n and_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v put_v and_o euchaâ—istiu_fw-la cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v wet_a in_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o other_o two_o dry_a part_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o deliver_v they_o although_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v attribute_v the_o wet_n in_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n but_o i_o be_o now_o abash_v of_o those_o which_o have_v find_v out_o that_o manner_n to_o wet_a and_o moisten_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o canon_n which_o do_v rebuke_v &_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o some_o which_o have_v that_o evil_a custom_n to_o wet_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o chief_o some_o egyptian_a churché_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o no_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v to_o other_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o they_o although_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o supper_n all_o alone_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o saint_n in_o paradise_n and_o for_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o deâ—d_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v put_v into_o the_o supper_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o of_o the_o live_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o one_o can_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a missel_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n write_v by_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o liâ—â—st_a that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o dead_a so_o afâ—rwardes_o by_o those_o which_o have_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o thâ—_z dead_a but_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o where_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o comaieinoration_n of_o the_o scathe_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n â—or_a to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o reâ—â—â—tion_n have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o to_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n which_o counteruayl_v asmuch_o in_o resolution_n as_o so_o deny_v altogether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o asmuch_o then_n as_z a'n_z supper_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v convert_v &_o change_v into_o particular_a mass_n &_o that_o so_o many_o false_a opinion_n have_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o better_a to_o elcuate_v his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o sing_v it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v almost_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o be_v so_o great_o despise_v that_o almost_o none_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n supper_n do_v run_v after_o their_o mass_n because_o of_o the_o gain_n the_o people_n on_o the_o otherside_n do_v follow_v they_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o do_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o come_v supper_n but_o they_o refer_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o the_o mass_n of_o yâ—_n priest_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o who_o they_o do_v esteem_v to_o communicate_v but_o do_v give_v the_o charge_n unto_o the_o priest_n lew_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o wherefore_o king_n lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n see_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v so_o rare_a &_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v law_n and_o statute_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n three_o time_n communion_n in_o the_o year_n the_o which_o law_n ansegisus_fw-la have_v put_v in_o write_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—yght_v hundroth_fw-mi 〈…〉_o and_o fifteen_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a mass_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n fabian_n and_o the_o council_n agathian_n and_o ehbertin_n have_v decree_v that_o yâ—_n lie_v people_n which_o receiuâ—d_v not_o the_o euchatiste_n at_o the_o least_o at_o easter_n whitsoutide_n &_o christme_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v for_o catholic_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o great_o despise_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v be_v compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o commaunding_n from_o the_o emperor_n latera_fw-la at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o then_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v as_o one_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a clement_n
one_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o seneca_n say_v thou_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n inoerteyne_a also_o tertulian_n propound_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o advice_n not_o as_o a_o biffinitive_a sentence_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o he_o say_v it_o that_o sentence_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o tertulians_n time_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o he_o put_v but_o one_o place_n indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o chief_a felicity_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_v general_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o pain_n nor_o any_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o a_o opinion_n very_o much_o contrary_a and_o differ_v for_o valentma_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a a_o invisible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o they_o of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o they_o do_v look_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n the_o which_o he_o call_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v say_v not_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o other_o some_o at_o rest_n but_o he_o put_v they_o there_o upon_o a_o condition_n and_o he_o assign_v unto_o all_o no_o other_o pain_n but_o the_o tarry_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v after_o his_o death_n but_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o must_v his_o disciple_n tarry_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 1._o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n clement_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o although_o the_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o for_o the_o priest_n purgatory_n for_o although_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o perfect_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o entyrelye_o accomplish_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o have_v yet_o some_o malice_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o assign_v no_o pain_n unto_o those_o although_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o more_o great_a glory_n but_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o joyful_a regyon_n and_o country_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o re_o resolution_n shall_v be_v purge_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n behold_v his_o own_o word_n the_o which_o he_o recite_v as_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o saint_n clement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v hold_v those_o word_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o saint_n clement_n have_v clement_n write_v they_o although_o that_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o many_o proposition_n be_v there_o altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o book_n be_v very_o awcient_a and_o of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonize_v nor_o of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o put_v no_o purgatory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pame_z and_o torment_v and_o when_o thou_o will_v conclude_v by_o those_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o by_o himself_o either_o that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v for_o none_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v in_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o have_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n &_o which_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n accord_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o david_n for_o his_o unquitye_n 32._o and_o say_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o one_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o for_o to_o purge_v yea_o after_o this_o life_n except_o he_o have_v any_o other_o purgation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o dead_a there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o and_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o do_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o one_o can_v make_v any_o resolution_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o then_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o do_v leave_v always_o the_o conscience_n uncerteyne_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v they_o hold_v so_o their_o promise_n &_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o theology_n demma_o a_o academia_n in_o which_o one_o may_v dispute_v probable_o on_o both_o side_n without_o give_v any_o certain_a resolution_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n for_o what_o foundation_n have_v all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v but_o upon_o fable_n and_o man_n opinion_n the_o which_o we_o may_v as_o sure_o deny_v as_o they_o to_o affirm_v they_o yea_o by_o more_o just_a reason_n for_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n for_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o have_v of_o apparent_a reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v off_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v nor_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a 7._o as_o the_o philosopher_n academians_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o require_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v but_o opinion_n without_o certain_a persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o theologian_n have_v not_o so_o lawful_a and_o just_a excuse_n as_o the_o achademians_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o human_a and_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o go_v not_o but_o by_o divinity_n conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o come_v in_o his_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o amongst_o themselves_o by_o manner_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o academians_n do_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n without_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v we_o will_v let_v they_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will._n but_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o oracle_n and_o revelation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o pronounce_v and_o give_v their_o sentence_n with_o more_o great_a authority_n then_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o
work_n in_o we_o for_o nothing_o please_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v and_o no_o work_n â—â—â—_o can_v be_v find_v agreeable_a but_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n but_o in_o he_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v â—_o borrow_v it_o of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v that_o our_o work_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o in_o we_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o otherwise_o the_o heavenly_a father_n can_v allow_v nor_o receive_v they_o for_o good_a nor_o yet_o give_v unto_o they_o reward_n eusebius_n i_o do_v great_o doubt_v that_o in_o magnify_v so_o much_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o do_v evil_a without_o ever_o care_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o if_o that_o man_n have_v once_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v paradise_n by_o their_o good_a work_n what_o need_v they_o care_v to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o evil_a theophilus_n i_o do_v fear_n moreover_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o hold_v do_v induce_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o sin_n thou_o say_v for_o how_o many_o have_v there_o be_v who_o have_v that_o opinion_n to_o satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o vice_n during_o their_o life_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v so_o well_o to_o their_o affair_n that_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o shall_v be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o study_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o find_v in_o their_o purse_n all_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v work_n good_a work_n who_o do_v thou_o think_v can_v do_v they_o best_o either_o the_o servant_n which_o labour_v through_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n who_o will_v do_v no_o labour_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o he_o hope_v not_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n or_o the_o son_n who_o through_o a_o entire_a love_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n he_o well_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o of_o he_o without_o any_o servile_a fear_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o he_o eusebius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n can_v serve_v faithful_o nor_o lawful_o but_o be_v as_o the_o servant_n which_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o do_v good_a service_n while_o 22._o that_o the_o master_n be_v present_a notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o theophilus_n yet_o nevertheless_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v the_o hypocrite_n doctrine_n the_o which_o thou_o hold_v be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o here_o for_o either_o they_o do_v give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v by_o money_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o redeem_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o study_v to_o doé_v well_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o through_o fear_n as_o a_o subject_n do_v serve_v a_o tyrant_n fear_v â—o_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o merconary_n &_o hireling_n not_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o god_n but_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o they_o do_v make_v god_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o to_o a_o poll_n judge_n &_o thief_n who_o for_o money_n absolve_v the_o evil_a doer_n and_o as_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n take_v his_o part_n of_o the_o hootie_n with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o make_v themselves_o god_n &_o do_v worship_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n sith_o that_o by_o they_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o and_o merit_v paradise_n wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sinful_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v for_o a_o true_a friend_n a_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o service_n only_o for_o you_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o hurt_v or_o for_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o fear_v thou_o better_o wout_z which_o he_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o thou_o nor_o will_v not_o set_v by_o thou_o eusebius_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n kitchen_n which_o love_v more_o his_o belly_n they_o i_o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o not_o of_o i_o theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n &_o pharisee_n who_o do_v attribute_v somuch_o unto_o their_o work_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o such_o a_o amity_n towards_o god_n for_o who_o love_n they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o after_o you_o manner_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v serve_v man_n or_o for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v beat_v or_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o food_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v but_o without_o stay_v ourselves_o any_o long_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o our_o talk_n of_o the_o limb_n sith_o that_o thou_o put_v the_o limb_n for_o the_o one_o and_o purgatory_n for_o the_o other_o what_o difference_n do_v thou_o put_v between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n thy_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n will_v become_v hell_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n aswell_o patriarch_n as_o prophet_n be_v deprive_v from_o such_o a_o goodness_n wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o damn_a &_o an_o in_o like_a hell_n manner_n those_o who_o thou_o ledge_v in_o purgatory_n what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o any_o more_o great_a torment_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o what_o solace_n can_v they_o have_v more_o then_o y_fw-mi damn_n if_o they_o be_v deprive_v from_o you_o love_v of_o paradise_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o fire_n hillarius_n but_o at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n nor_o papistical_a priest_n for_o to_o pray_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o those_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o sith_o that_o in_o that_o time_n none_o can_v enter_v in_o paradise_n when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o time_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whether_o go_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o they_o can_v not_o but_o depart_v from_o one_o hell_n for_o to_o go_v into_o a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o limb_n where_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o abide_v always_o lock_v fast_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o hell_n and_o those_o other_o two_o lodging_n eusebius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o these_o here_o do_v hope_n to_o come_v once_o unto_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n from_o y_fw-es which_o the_o damn_a be_v altogether_o deprive_v theophilus_n there_o be_v then_o none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v defeined_a and_o keep_v in_o hell_n and_o damn_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o your_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptiste_n who_o be_v catabaptist_n in_o this_o foolish_a and_o false_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n dampen_v perpetual_o but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v
the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o through_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n be_v deface_v and_o put_v out_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o some_o under_o that_o hope_n do_v take_v the_o great_a holdness_n to_o sin_n who_o chrisostome_n rebuke_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o peradventure_o god_n will_v not_o give_v quando_fw-la they_o the_o grace_n to_o have_v space_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o do_v tarry_v until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o the_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o many_o who_o through_o that_o vain_a hope_n &_o trust_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v basill_n the_o great_a make_v a_o sermon_n express_v that_o matter_n and_o rebuke_v very_o sharp_o those_o which_o do_v so_o even_o as_o then_o the_o great_a and_o old_a one_o have_v delay_v their_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o these_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v after_o such_o sort_n of_o baptism_n for_o to_o correct_v such_o fault_n negligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o incytate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o give_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o little_a child_n for_o that_o year_n cause_n it_o be_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsâ—â—tyde_n â—_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n 4._o be_v permit_v at_o all_o tâ—â—e_n in_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n which_o â—ight_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o saint_n augustine_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o do_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d infect_v with_o the_o hereâ—â—e_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o original_a 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v great_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n â—or_a which_o causâ—_n they_o have_v not_o the_o baptism_n in_o greaâ—e_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o will_v â—aint_v augustine_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o induce_v man_n to_o give_v and_o sin_n bear_v more_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o better_a for_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v as_o from_o a_o right_a inheritance_n and_o proper_a heritage_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n for_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o 27_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o sinful_a beginning_n from_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o â—â—esh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o wolf_n can_v engender_v but_o â—_o a_o young_a wolf_n a_o serpent_n a_o young_a serpent_n and_o even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o or_o cease_v to_o hate_v a_o young_a wolf_n although_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v any_o sheep_n or_o a_o serpent_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n but_o do_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n belly_n because_o of_o our_o perâ—ersitie_n and_o natural_a malice_n engender_v with_o we_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v damn_v we_o eternal_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o only_o that_o which_o our_o nature_n merit_v and_o deserve_v for_o although_o that_o the_o young_a infant_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n which_o we_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o understanding_n discretion_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o the_o perversity_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n have_v already_o his_o root_n in_o he_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n the_o which_o can_v please_v god_n for_o although_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o yet_o forth_o her_o fruit_n yet_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o there_o as_o in_o their_o root_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v already_o in_o a_o serpent_n although_o that_o he_o bite_v not_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o young_a wolf_n how_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o bâ—â—_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n proceed_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n but_o of_o that_o vicious_a root_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o saint_n augustine_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o aggravate_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n from_o his_o mother_n belly_n be_v culpable_a of_o e_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n not_o only_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n if_o they_o do_v die_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_o which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o elect_v as_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o do_v chief_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o by_o the_o rigour_n for_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n and_o the_o material_a ceremony_n i_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o allege_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o prove_v that_o proposition_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n and_o grace_n of_o god_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v but_o i_o esteem_v and_o judge_v rather_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonnâ—and_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o interior_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o exterior_a ceremony_n by_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o signify_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v accustom_v to_o use_v for_o in_o the_o same_o figure_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o figure_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a for_o part_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n address_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v baptize_v outward_o 13._o by_o philip_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v eusebius_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v theophilus_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v well_o declare_v afâ—ewardes_n that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v but_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o saint_n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o or_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v do_v it_o by_o hypocrisse_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-es heart_n unto_o god_n so_o have_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v that_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v speak_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v believe_v hillarius_n i_o think_v eusebius_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o theophilus_n make_v unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o so_o much_o confirmable_a unto_o the_o
world_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o madianit_n shall_v be_v in_o short_a time_n discourage_v and_o discomfit_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o flock_n and_o company_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n be_v little_a for_o it_o be_v puissant_a enough_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o captain_n beside_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v discomfit_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o shall_v fall_v into_o ruin_n with_o their_o purgatory_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hold_n or_o stay_v except_o thou_o do_v bring_v unto_o it_o again_o some_o stone_n and_o mortar_n for_o to_o repair_v and_o amend_v it_o eusebius_n i_o will_v employ_v all_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o i_o can_v find_v out_o and_o therefore_o mark_v and_o regard_v how_o thou_o shall_v rid_v and_o discharge_v thyself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o saint_n luke_n where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o servant_n 47._o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v net_n himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v commit_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n now_o it_o be_v even_o so_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v neither_o little_a nor_o much_o for_o the_o pain_n there_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hell_n fire_n the_o ertreame_a darkness_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o path_n 17_o of_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o theophilus_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o thou_o will_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n what_o opinion_n have_v thou_o of_o those_o 24._o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n eusebius_n i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n sith_o that_o their_o iniquity_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v consume_v they_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n theophilus_n if_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o who_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o have_v remember_v the_o preach_n &_o admonition_n which_o loth_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v have_v repentance_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n in_o require_v mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v refuse_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o 2d_o the_o sinner_n as_o often_o as_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o punish_v sometime_o some_o 1â—_o man_n with_o corporal_a pain_n with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o which_o notwithwanding_n he_o condemn_v not_o with_o they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o punish_v they_o corporal_o as_o he_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o elect_a by_o affliction_n either_o because_o reprobate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v give_v some_o consent_n unto_o their_o vice_n and_o have_v not_o have_v in_o recommendation_n the_o honour_n of_o god_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v but_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v hard_o heart_v &_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n mittigate_v their_o pain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v they_o corporal_o for_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o for_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o the_o despise_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v chastise_v of_o god_n with_o disease_n and_o death_n such_o may_v be_v the_o kindred_n of_o loth._n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o loth_n will_v have_v take_v alliance_n loth._n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o city_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v unbelieving_a &_o of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o they_o light_o regard_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o to_o give_v other_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o support_v their_o iniquity_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o i_o only_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o doée_v not_o judge_v rash_o of_o his_o secret_n and_o judgement_n &_o except_o we_o have_v express_v revelation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v persevere_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o such_o affection_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o will_v have_v do_v violence_n unto_o loth_n and_o to_o his_o guest_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o wicked_a mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perish_v for_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o person_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o of_o those_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o those_o which_o reâ—ected_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o of_o sodoma_n 15_o and_o gomorrha_n shall_v be_v handle_v more_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemet_n then_o those_o there_o in_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o handle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n there_o need_v no_o mitigation_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v then_o cease_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n eusebius_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n sith_o that_o the_o pain_n there_o be_v infinite_a theophilus_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o importable_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n may_v and_o can_v make_v his_o judgement_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v feel_v unto_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o some_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n importable_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o write_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v most_o sin_v shall_v be_v most_o punish_v now_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n than_o the_o other_o do_v sin_n most_o grivous_o for_o they_o declare_v a_o more_o great_a ingratitude_n malice_n and_o stubbornness_n &_o have_v less_o excuse_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n do_v excuse_v the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o none_o have_v their_o part_n jesus_n christ_n manase_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n those_o which_o shall_v reject_v his_o gospel_n because_o that_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o more_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o unto_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n wherefore_o they_o do_v render_v themselves_o more_o culpable_a and_o inexcusable_a but_o although_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v so_o clear_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o sodomite_n &_o gomorian_n as_o unto_o we_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o altogether_o nor_o absolve_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o to_o amplify_v the_o ingratitude_n &_o malice_n of_o gospel_n those_o which_o reject_v the_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o most_o execrabl_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o for_o to_o justify_v the_o other_o but_o the_o better_a to_o confound_v those_o here_o demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v so_o abominable_a that_o god_n condemn_v thom_n which_o may_v be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o good_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o not_o that_o they_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excessive_a iniquity_n of_o those_o here_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n without_o dream_v out_o a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o
pain_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o hell_n as_o the_o same_o of_o the_o sodomite_n gomorrians_n and_o their_o like_a or_o thou_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o put_v into_o pargatorye_n all_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o menace_v and_o threaten_v with_o more_o grievous_a pain_n the_o successor_n sor_n than_o the_o predecessor_n because_o that_o they_o do_v aggravate_v always_o more_o &_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o the_o light_n be_v more_o great_a reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o despise_v &_o do_v yield_v themselves_o culpable_a not_o only_o of_o their_o wickednessé_fw-fr but_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o do_n thomas_n the_o sleeper_n and_o dreamer_n may_v take_v from_o that_o place_n a_o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o dream_n because_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o thou_o have_v already_o shorten_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o way_n for_o they_o in_o declare_v unto_o we_o bow_v the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v theophilus_n these_o two_o place_n ought_v very_o well_o to_o incitate_v and_o stir_v we_o forward_o to_o follow_v verity_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o ignorance_n exempt_v we_o not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o come_v of_o our_o fault_n chief_o in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o us._n eusebius_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o well_o understand_v all_o those_o place_n which_o may_v yet_o trouble_v my_o brain_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o man_n do_v interpret_v for_o the_o purgatory_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n and_o â—4_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—d_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell._n now_o he_o have_v not_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hell_n fire_n or_o gebenne_n which_o be_v eternal_a nor_o of_o the_o limb_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v joy_n and_o consolation_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o purgatory_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o like_a place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o these_o here_o unto_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v 〈◊〉_d â—e_n then_o lord_n have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o â—3_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o job_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n oh_o y_fw-es thou_o waâ—idest_v â—eepe_v i_o and_o hide_v i_o in_o the_o hell_n until_o thy_o wrath_n â—ere_z still_v and_o to_o appoint_v i_o a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o here_o understand_v than_o purgatory_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o such_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v of_o s._n luke_n for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o hell_n although_o that_o in_o your_o common_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o end_n for_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o expound_v hell_n for_o the_o tribulation_n extreme_a sorrow_n the_o death_n the_o pit_n the_o sepulchre_n the_o low_a place_n and_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v he_o make_v there_o no_o mention_v of_o the_o limb_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o the_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n fire_n that_o same_o solution_n suffice_v for_o all_o the_o other_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v for_o that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v hell_n in_o that_o signification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n the_o which_o thou_o baste_v put_v forth_o for_o how_o many_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n in_o those_o same_o place_n the_o sigh_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v environ_v i_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v 49_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n but_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v that_o hell_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o i_o be_o great_o ashamed_a both_o of_o eccius_n and_o of_o cochleus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v such_o place_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o purgatory_n eusebius_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v it_o seem_v nevertheless_o dead_a that_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o live_a may_v give_v some_o aid_n unto_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o that_o he_o write_v of_o those_o which_o do_v baptise_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o can_v not_o profit_v neither_o those_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o it_o profit_v those_o of_o purgatory_n theophilus_n thou_o ought_v already_o to_o have_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o thou_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v suffrage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o very_o ample_o entreat_v off_o amongst_o we_o and_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o root_n of_o such_o superstition_n in_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o saint_n paul_n allow_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n themselves_o do_v witness_v it_o namely_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o i_o may_v well_o take_v 15._o a_o argument_n against_o a_o papist_n which_o will_v deny_v unto_o i_o the_o resurrection_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o do_n towards_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v nevertheless_o their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o stay_v any_o more_o upon_o that_o place_n sith_o that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o thou_o how_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v by_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o exposition_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o thy_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v because_o of_o purgatory_n for_o epiphanius_n witness_v 18._o that_o those_o which_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o world_n he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v their_o opinion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n he_o touch_v yet_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n the_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o yet_o it_o make_v less_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n serve_v as_o much_o for_o your_o broyler_n of_o soul_n for_o to_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o marcionist_n heretic_n who_o as_o witness_v theophilactus_fw-la do_v draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o 15_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o any_o die_v among_o they_o without_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o one_o that_o be_v a_o live_a shall_v enter_v within_o the_o beer_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v afterward_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o beer_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v then_o the_o live_a man_n
christ_n 21â—_n mass_n for_o the_o little_a infant_n 259._o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n 255_o man_n reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n 222._o man_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n to_o the_o idolater_n 282._o mercury_n 269._o minister_n of_o sacrament_n 241._o monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n 274._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 274._o n._n necessity_n 228._o new_a litany_n 255._o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n 258._o o._n objection_n 2â—3_n 222._o 232._o objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 237._o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n 27â—_n office_n ecclesiastical_a 241._o the_o only_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v 220._o one_o only_o god._n 280._o opinion_n of_o lombard_n 227_o p._n pagatory_n 276._o pain_n of_o the_o limb_n 224_o pain_n for_o satisfaction_n 220._o pain_n and_o fault_n 251._o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 224._o pardon_n to_o who_o they_o profit_v 285._o pelagian_n 239._o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la 224._o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 280._o pickelocke_n 286._o place_v of_o purgatory_n 279_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n ca._n 12._o 287._o place_v of_o the_o act_n ca._n 2._o 289._o place_v of_o saint_n matthew_n ca_fw-mi 12._o declâ—â—ed_n 271._o place_v of_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 5._o 292._o place_v of_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n ca._n 15._o 290._o place_v of_o the_o philippian_n ca._n 2._o 291._o place_v of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ca._n 3._o 293._o place_v of_o thoby_n contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n 262_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n ca._n 5._o expound_v 267._o place_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n 219._o play_n and_o game_n of_o the_o paynim_n 283_o pope_n god_n and_o more_o than_o god._n 278_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cite_v by_o friar_n walter_n be_v dead_a 286._o pope_n lieutenant_n of_o saint_n peter_n 274_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n 252._o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n 278._o pope_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 284._o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n lymit_v in_o this_o world_n 284_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n lymit_v 285._o power_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o pope_n 286._o praise_v give_v to_o god_n for_o all_o creature_n 292._o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 252_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 255_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 253_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 254._o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n 291._o predication_n to_o the_o dead_a 273._o 293._o 296._o â—he_z priest_n or_o woman_n priest_n 242._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a 276._o prison_n 297._o prisoner_n 29â—_n prochet_n archbishop_n of_o genes_n 280._o proposition_n equipolent_n 271._o the_o latter_a prophet_n 217._o proverb_n common_a 211._o 267_o privilege_n 220._o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n 289._o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o reproreprobate_n 188._o punishment_n of_o sin_n 222._o purgatory_n the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n 222_o purgatory_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v 219._o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 219._o purgatory_n of_o purse_n 276._o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n 258._o q._n question_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n 226._o question_v theological_a 230._o r._n rage_n of_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la 281._o raymond_n 251._o rebellion_n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 223_o reconciliation_n fraternal_a 269._o regeneration_n 234._o regula_n 267._o renumeration_n of_o good_a deed_n 222._o reward_v of_o foolish_a bvilder_n 26â—_n requâ—escant_v in_o pace_n in_o purgatory_n 293._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n 18â—_n s._n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eternal_a 24â—_n salvation_n without_o exterior_a sacrament_n 229._o salvation_n without_o baptism_n 237._o salvation_n lyâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n 233_o salvation_n without_o visible_a baptism_n 213._o salvation_n by_o piruiledge_n 220._o sara_n and_o agar_n 256._o save_v by_o fire_n 265._o saul_n a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o apostle_n 299._o see_v god_n before_o and_o behind_o 279._o seignory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 291_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o epist._n cap._n 3._o 296._o sense_n of_o s._n mat._n word_n cap._n 5._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luc._n cap._n 11._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap_n of_o saint_n mat._n 269._o sense_n of_o the_o parable_n 270._o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n 238._o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n 268._o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la 281_o shed_v out_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a 262_o sichimite_n 230_o sign_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n 258._o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v 240_o silla_n and_o marius_n 281._o syllogism_n 178_o signification_n of_o limb_n 225._o simâ—n_n peter_n 276_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 272_o sin_n to_o death_n 256._o sin_n original_a 2â—9_n sextus_n 283._o skirmishers_n 257._o solution_n of_o baptism_n 237._o sâ—â—e_z of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n touch_v the_o sacramets_n 236_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 281._o speak_v of_o dumb_a and_o incorporal_a creature_n 292_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 213._o spirit_n prisoner_n 295_o spirit_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a what_o â—â—_o it_o be_v 294_o supper_n give_v to_o infant_n by_o cyprian_n and_o origene_n 234._o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n 226._o t._n theology_n inferior_a and_o metaphisical_a 257_o those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o world_n 298._o three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 237_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o 284_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 264._o three_o hell_n 224_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 247._o transfer_v and_o give_v kingdom_n 280._o true_a gedeon_n 287._o two_o way_n 225_o v._n vainglory_n 257._o valentinian_n 233._o value_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o dram_n 213_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a 196._o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n 283_o use_v of_o allegory_n 298._o w._n war_n of_o the_o giant_n 256._o wells_n 297_o well_n of_o saint_n patrick_n 212._o well_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 293._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 279_o 298_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n in_o hell_n 291._o witness_v of_o god._n 218._o witness_v of_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god._n 248._o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v 212._o work_n of_o hypocrite_n 223._o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n 249._o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr en_fw-fr vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n dwell_v by_o paul_n wharf_n 1579._o a_o proverb_n luc._n 16._o l._n 20._o the_o cause_n of_o y_fw-es temptation_n to_o the_o elect_a heb._n 4._o d._n 15._o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n mat._n 26._o g._n 25._o luc_n 22._o l._n 60_o the_o error_n of_o saul_n act._n 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n exo._n 10._o l._n 22._o the_o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n one_o only_a verity_n the_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n proverb_n the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a sape_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la holitor_fw-la valde_fw-la opportuna_fw-la locutus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o the_o disease_a herodo_n it._n 1._o bxo._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d latin_a book_n all_o language_n good_a to_o god._n luc._n 4._o d._n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 2._o 1._o french_a book_n anacharsis_n amos._n 7._o d._n 13._o david_n isaiah_n the_o apostolical_a eloquence_n and_o human_a â—loqunence_n curious_a man_n of_o speech_n mangler_n of_o latin_a these_o which_o do_v avoid_v the_o read_n of_o dinine_a book_n proverb_n velut_fw-la canis_fw-la nilo_fw-la all_o art_n and_o discipline_n the_o handmaid_n of_o holy_a book_n doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n cleero_n and_o gariline_n eschines_n and_o demostlienes_n the_o true_a science_n and_o eloquence_n esa._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 17._o 23_o out_o of_o east_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n the_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o hog_n vile_a and_o filthy_a book_n fool_n babble_n good_a book_n despise_v &_o forbid_v the_o christian_a all_o to_o all_o man_n 1._o cot._fw-la 9_o c._n 20._o holy_a deceit_n book_n discover_v the_o abuse_n the_o office_n of_o fool_n and_o scoffer_n vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o
1._o john_n 3._o â—â—_o colos_n 3._o â—_o 3_o augmentation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o the_o angel_n 1._o peâ—er_n 1._o â—â—â—_o psal._n 9â—_n c._n 11_o hebr._fw-la 1_o c._n â—_o luc._n 15._o c._n 10_o 1._o cor._n 6_o â—_o 2._o ephâ—_n 3_o b._n 10_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ephe_n 1_o b_o 10._o collo_fw-la 1_o â—_o â—â—_o rom._n â—_o d._n â—â—_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 2._o peter_n 2._o 2._o 4._o 2._o peter_n 2._o b._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n conscience_n câ—nscâ—â—ncia_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—stâ—â—_n infinal_a saâ—y_n 13._o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tu_fw-la euasisse_fw-la puteâ—_n quos_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n consâ—â—â—_n sacti_fw-la meus_fw-la reddit_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la câ—dit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quâ—_n tiâ—ntâ—_n anâ—mum_fw-la tortore_fw-la stâ—gellun_n item_n exemplo_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la cunque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la autori_fw-la prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n quod_fw-la se_fw-la judiâ—â—_n nemo_fw-la noâ—â—ns_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la item_n nocte_fw-la dâ—â—que_fw-la suum_fw-la gestat_fw-la â—n_fw-la pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la spartano_n cut_v dam_n respondâ—t_a pythia_n â—ates_v deut._n 28._o c._n 15._o esa._n 57_o d._n 20._o genes_n 4._o b._n 8_o mat._n 27._o â—_o â—_o act._n â—_o c._n 1â—_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n 1._o john_n 3._o d._n 20_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n john_n 3._o 5._o 6._o the_o fury_n and_o she_o devil_n juvenal_n sat._n 13_o â—ug_n aene._n 6_o cic._n in_o oraâ—_n pro_fw-la piso_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n esa._n 66._o g._n 24_o mar._n 9_o g._n 41_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4_o mat._n 8._o d._n 29_o mar._n 5._o 2._o 7_o the_o estate_n of_o y_fw-es soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o sleeper_n philip._n 1_o c._n 22._o tusâ—_n q._n â—â—_o â—_o the_o image_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5._o gasâ—_n 4._o â—_o 2_o roâ—_n â—_o â—_o â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 3_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n pain_n &_o fault_n grace_n but_o half_a half_n a_o saviour_n raymond_n vnde_fw-la versus_fw-la gratta_n magna_fw-la debt_n ventam_fw-la non_fw-la dimidiabit_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la propâ—tiando_fw-la dâ—biâ—_n the_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n god_n compare_v unto_o tyrant_n 1._o tim._n 2._o b._n 6_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n how_o one_o maâ—_z pray_v for_o y_fw-fr dead_a daniel_n 9_o â—_o 4._o reg_n 22._o do_v 2._o cor_fw-la 34._o f_o ezech_n 18._o e._n 20_o how_o the_o child_n bear_v y_fw-mi offcce_fw-la of_o his_o father_n exo._n 20._o a_o 5_o 4._o reg._n 17_o mat_n 23._o do_v 35_o luc_n 11_o g_o 5â—_o 2._o mach_n 12._o f._n 4c_o acham_n josua_n 7._o c._n 18_o how_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o successor_n 4._o reg._n 10._o a._n 1._o esa._n 13._o &_o 14._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o c_o 10_o esa._n 40_o c._n 13_o esa._n 14._o â—_o 26_o mat._n 10._o d._n 29_o luc._n 12._o â—_o 7_o mat._n 6._o d._n 33_o &_o 7._o b._n 8_o luc._n â—_o b._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n a_o nevy_n litany_n friar_n christopher_n mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n one_o only_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carolus_n horostratus_n the_o war_n of_o the_o giant_n sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o d._n 16_o ishmael_n genes_n 16._o c._n 12_o gal._n 4._o d._n 30_o sara_n and_o agar_n isaac_n &_o ishmael_n genes_n 21._o b_o 9_z the_o church_n of_o lausanne_n 3._o reg._n 2._o g_o 44_o psal._n 139._o b._n 23_o act._n 1._o d._n 24_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 5._o a_o phil._n 3._o a_o vain_a glory_n skirmiâ—shers_n the_o metaphysical_a theology_n euse_n de_fw-fr pra_fw-la eâ—an_n â—â—_o 14._o ca._n 2_o archesilaus_n hydra_n geryon_n hercules_n mat._n 8._o b._n 14._o maâ—_n 1._o c._n 29_o 2._o cor._n 11._o d._n 1â—_o a_o sign_n for_o to_o judge_v the_o false_a and_o true_a prophet_n a_o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n a_o troublesome_a doctrine_n mat._n 12._o d._n 44._o mass_n for_o the_o young_a child_n tho._n do_v 12._o li._n 4._o deffc_fw-la enche_n reisersp_n de_fw-fr mor._n uâ—rt_n sermo_n dom_n â—_o advent_n the_o disposition_n of_o this_o dialogue_n thob_n 4._o do_v 18._o the_o book_n of_o thobie_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 〈…〉_o stow_v one_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o the_o burtial_a of_o the_o righteous_a thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d an_o other_o pâ—ace_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 66_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor_n 3._o c._n 11_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n esaiâ—_n 4._o â—_o 4._o â—ere_z 49._o â—_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o b_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 3_o â—â—â—_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o corrithians_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 26._o trac_n defid_v &_o op_a c._n 16._o ench._n ca._n 68_o theophila_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o psal._n 19_o c._n 11_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o dâ—â—â—ne_n and_o humâ—â—ne_a doctrine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fire_n â—_o pet_n â—_o b._n 7_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o sire_n col_fw-fr 1._o c._n 18._o &_o â—_o b._n 10._o â—â—hc_fw-la 1._o d._n 22_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o foolish_a bvilder_n philip._n 3._o b._n 8_o ambro._n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o false_a and_o truâ—_n doctor_n psal._n 116_o b._n 11_o 2._o cor._n 4._o c_o 13_o proveâ—bâ—_n rogula_fw-la lesbian_n arist_n â—â—_o â—_o mora_fw-la eras_n chil_fw-la the_o place_n oâ—_n maâ—_n â—_o â—â—_o â—5_o the_o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n lâ—â—_n 16._o b._n _o act_n â—â—_o b._n 7_o â—eon_n de_fw-fr â—tin_fw-fr seâ—â—_n dâ—â—â—or_n aut_fw-la floâ—eâ—â—ia_n sum._n proverb_n the_o candle_n before_o the_o use_n of_o allegory_n exposition_n allegorical_a mercâ—â—y_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—_o jesus_n christ_n bretherly_n re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d châ—â—sâ—â—â—_n mâ—_n 5._o homil._n 16._o the_o prison_n doâ—â—â—_n genes_n â—_o b._n â—_o math._n â—_o d_o 25_o helindius_n psa_fw-la â—â—â—_o â—â—_o the_o sense_n and_o meâ—ning_n of_o the_o parable_n maâ—_n â—â—_o â—_o _o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—d_z meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saâ—â—t_n luke_n â—1_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n mat._n â—â—_o c_o 31._o luc._n â—â—_o b._n _o dialo_n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o ca_fw-mi qualâ—s_fw-mi exit_fw-la puris_fw-la negatives_n nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la marinell_n 3._o do_v 19_o proposition_n eqâ—pollâ—â—is_fw-la diâ—ersitie_n of_o pardon_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o crigenisteâ—_n a_o temporal_a eternity_n chriso_n in_o mat._n 12._o â—omel_n 42_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o luc_n 6._o c._n 23_o genâ—â—_n â—â—_o â—_o 24_o john_n 15_o act._n 20_o â—â—_o 20_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a â—ohn_n 35â—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mat._n 16_o c._n 19_o &_o 18._o c._n 18_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a in._n 4._o sent._n resâ—erper_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-fr virt_n serm_n dom._n in_o sexa_fw-la between_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n be_v print_v monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n proverb_n mortus_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la the_o dead_a do_v bite_v the_o pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n peter_n absolution_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n math_n â—_o c._n 22_o mat_n 18._o c._n _o &_o 28._o do_v 20_o the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o the_o pope_n simon_n peter_n mat._n 16._o c._n 19_o john_n 1._o â—â—_o 42_o the_o key_n of_o simon_n john_n 10._o â—_o 7_o luc._n 11._o g._n 52_o purgatery_a of_o purse_n pagatore_fw-la the_o great_a lockyer_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o papistical_a cream_n character_n indelibilis_fw-la so_o chanes_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la corp._n châ—â—_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o conscience_n 1._o tâ—â—oth_o 4._o â—_o 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o whore_n apoc._n 13._o c._n 8_o apoc._n 7._o â—_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o friar_n roger_n tho._n do_v â—5_o q._n 2._o &_o do_v 20_o q._n â—_o be_v 3._o &_o do_v 4â—_o q._n 4._o be_v 1._o the_o bull_n in_o purgatory_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o us._n grego_n rat._n 〈◊〉_d off_o â—â—_o 7_o rub._n the_o off_o mort._n aug._n li._n the_o â—ur_n pro_fw-la mor._n agen._n 13._o q._n 2_o fatendum_fw-la raâ—_n dâ—â—â—_n off_o râ—b_n de_fw-mi off_o mor._n the_o pope_n have_v more_o powâ—r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—ts_n syllogism_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n â—â—â—_o more_o than_o god_n antechrist_n 2._o thess._n â—_o 2._o â—_o â—_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n plut._n lâ—_n de_fw-fr faâ—â—â—_n quâ—_n uâ—situr_fw-la in_o lunaâ—_n the_o key_n